GOD BLESS POLICE!

  • Home
  • BOOKS READ 1
  • MOVIES REVIEW 35
  • MOVIE REVIEW 34
  • MOVIE REVIEW 33
  • MOVIE REVIEW 32
  • MOVIE REVIEW 31
  • MOVIE REVIEW 30
  • MOVIE REVIEW 29
  • MOVIE REVIEW 28
  • MOVIE REVIEW 27
  • MOVIE REVIEW 26
  • MOVIE REVIEW 25
  • MOVIE REVIEW 24
  • MOVIE REVIEW 23
  • MOVIE REVIEW 22
  • MOVIE REVIEW 21
  • MOVIE REVIEW 20
  • MOVIE REVIEW 19
  • MOVIE REVIEW 18
  • MOVIE REVIEW 17
  • MOVIE REVIEW 16
  • MOVIE REVIEW 15
  • MOVIE REVIEW 14
  • MOVIE REVIEW 13
  • MOVIE REVIEW 12
  • MOVIE REVIEW 11
  • MOVIE REVIEW 10
  • MOVIE REVIEWS 9
  • MOVIE REVIEWS 8
  • MOVIE REVIEWS 7
  • MOVIE REVIEWS 6
  • MOVIE REVIEWS 5
  • MOVIE REVIEWS 4
  • MOVIE REVIEWS 3
  • MOVIE REVIEWS 2
  • More
    • Home
    • BOOKS READ 1
    • MOVIES REVIEW 35
    • MOVIE REVIEW 34
    • MOVIE REVIEW 33
    • MOVIE REVIEW 32
    • MOVIE REVIEW 31
    • MOVIE REVIEW 30
    • MOVIE REVIEW 29
    • MOVIE REVIEW 28
    • MOVIE REVIEW 27
    • MOVIE REVIEW 26
    • MOVIE REVIEW 25
    • MOVIE REVIEW 24
    • MOVIE REVIEW 23
    • MOVIE REVIEW 22
    • MOVIE REVIEW 21
    • MOVIE REVIEW 20
    • MOVIE REVIEW 19
    • MOVIE REVIEW 18
    • MOVIE REVIEW 17
    • MOVIE REVIEW 16
    • MOVIE REVIEW 15
    • MOVIE REVIEW 14
    • MOVIE REVIEW 13
    • MOVIE REVIEW 12
    • MOVIE REVIEW 11
    • MOVIE REVIEW 10
    • MOVIE REVIEWS 9
    • MOVIE REVIEWS 8
    • MOVIE REVIEWS 7
    • MOVIE REVIEWS 6
    • MOVIE REVIEWS 5
    • MOVIE REVIEWS 4
    • MOVIE REVIEWS 3
    • MOVIE REVIEWS 2
  • Home
  • BOOKS READ 1
  • MOVIES REVIEW 35
  • MOVIE REVIEW 34
  • MOVIE REVIEW 33
  • MOVIE REVIEW 32
  • MOVIE REVIEW 31
  • MOVIE REVIEW 30
  • MOVIE REVIEW 29
  • MOVIE REVIEW 28
  • MOVIE REVIEW 27
  • MOVIE REVIEW 26
  • MOVIE REVIEW 25
  • MOVIE REVIEW 24
  • MOVIE REVIEW 23
  • MOVIE REVIEW 22
  • MOVIE REVIEW 21
  • MOVIE REVIEW 20
  • MOVIE REVIEW 19
  • MOVIE REVIEW 18
  • MOVIE REVIEW 17
  • MOVIE REVIEW 16
  • MOVIE REVIEW 15
  • MOVIE REVIEW 14
  • MOVIE REVIEW 13
  • MOVIE REVIEW 12
  • MOVIE REVIEW 11
  • MOVIE REVIEW 10
  • MOVIE REVIEWS 9
  • MOVIE REVIEWS 8
  • MOVIE REVIEWS 7
  • MOVIE REVIEWS 6
  • MOVIE REVIEWS 5
  • MOVIE REVIEWS 4
  • MOVIE REVIEWS 3
  • MOVIE REVIEWS 2

MAKAYLA JANE:
GOD'S Spirit Reborn With
HIS Loving
JESUS HEart.

MAKAYLA JANE: GOD'S Spirit Reborn With HIS Loving JESUS HEart. MAKAYLA JANE: GOD'S Spirit Reborn With HIS Loving JESUS HEart. MAKAYLA JANE: GOD'S Spirit Reborn With HIS Loving JESUS HEart.

DATE REVIEWED: 10/4/22

TITLE: Angels Sing

BOX OFFICE RATED: PG

PRODUCTION YEAR: 2013 Lionsgate/Cowgirl Up Entertainment/EYA Productions

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 2

REASON: This movie is about the Walker family (Michael the college professor dad, Susan the stay-at-home mom, and David their ten-year-old son) who live in Austin, Texas. In the beginning of the movie, the family and some relatives spent Thanksgiving at the house of Michael’s parents (Ma and Pop). David wanted to go back to Ma and Pop’s house for Christmas, but Michael refused. He then told his son David the reason why he didn’t want to be in San Antonio at the home of his parents at Christmastime. One Christmas when Michael and his older brother (Uncle David) were young boys, they received ice skates for presents. The boys then snuck out of the house to skate on the nearby pond, but that ended in tragedy when Uncle David tried to warn Michael about thin ice on the pond but Michael kept going because he wanted to win the race against his brother for once. Uncle David pushed Michael hard so he landed all the way onto the bank because he knew the ice was breaking. David fell through the ice and Uncle David died as a result of boyhood foolery. As the Walkers were leaving to drive back to Austin and continue their search for an affordable home, Pop asked Michael if David could stay with him and Ma for a few days before Christmas since the family wasn’t coming back for the holiday. Michael reluctantly agreed. Meanwhile, the owners of the Walkers’ rental home sold the house the Walkers rented which meant the Walkers would be homeless if they couldn’t find another place to stay. The family had little luck finding another house because all of the houses in the area were way overpriced and they couldn’t afford anything with a middle class salary (one parent income). Michael was a history professor, and in one scene one of his students got a text from someone who told her to ask Michael about Christmas, and he replied that gatherings and celebrations for the ancient Greeks were powerful, genuine, and spiritual, whereas Christmas has become so completely over-commercialized that it basically had no meaning. The family’s realtor, Rosalba, wasn’t really helping them find a suitable house and was instead just taking them on a wild goose chase showing them houses that were still under construction or way out of the family’s price range. One day, while out riding his bike in the woods, Michael wrecked his bike when a reindeer was in his path and had to walk the broken bike home. Michael passed a celebrity mansion that had a sign out front, for sale by owner. The owner of the house, Nick, was sitting on the porch and offered Michael a tour of the house even though Michael said that the house was way over his budget. After the tour, Nick asked Michael to write down what he thought the house was worth. Michael did so and said that he could only afford half of that price. Nick then said he would sell the house to Michael for half its value that Michael wrote down (far below the going jacked up rate) as long as Michael did what Nick told him, and not put up Christmas lights and didn’t paint the house pink. Michael then returned home and told his wife and son that he just bought a house and had to sign the legal documents and paperwork on the spot. Susan wasn’t happy that Michael hadn’t consulted her until she saw the million-dollar house they bought for a small fraction of the price. The family moved in immediately because Nick had the fully furnished two-story moved out the following day, except the grand piano which he left as another gift for the Walker family. Two neighbors then showed up and told the Walkers that the street they were now living on was Live Oak Lane (Live Oak Lane Trail of Lights, as seen on Oprah Winfrey’s Christmas Special, that thousands of people from all over the world came to see) and that their house was the crown jewel of the street. Every year, the neighbors (including a Jewish family, a Muslim family, and a family from India contributed to the holiday tradition of Christmas lights and decoration), with their own take on Christmas, tried to outshine one another with lights and decorations for show. A bunch of eccentric musical artists then nonstop showed up at the Walker house and dropped off boxes of lights, which Michael stowed in attic rather than putting them up because he had mental issues about Christmas since childhood and blamed himself for the death of his brother. Later on, at Ma and Pop’s house on the day David was supposed to return home, David insisted that Pop wait a few extra hours until after dark before driving from San Antonio to Austin so that David could see the lights they put up because his dad hadn’t wanted lights on Christmas for the past ten years of his life. Because of this, Pop and David ended up in a car accident when a truck blew out a tire on the roadway and crossed into traffic hitting Pop’s car. David suffered concussion, but Pop died in surgery. After a few days in the hospital and returning home to continue his recovery, David blamed himself for Pop’s death, and Michael tried to say that it wasn’t David’s fault because the highway he and Pop were driving on didn’t have a median and that was why the accident happened. Why didn't Michael pick up his son up instead of making his elder dad drive in the dark? David didn’t want to talk about it and ate very little. At one point, Michael stopped in at the church, where Nick sang, “Amazing Grace,” to the churchgoers. Nick met Michael outside and told him that he would bring him to another place of worship. He drove Michael in his truck to the Salt Lick BBQ restaurant where the male barkeep called Michael, “sweetie.” It was here that Nick told Michael to conform to the neighborhood standards because that was the reason he sold Michael the house so cheaply and so Michael had to do what Nick told him. Michael then asked Nick if it made sense to him how people celebrated the birth of Jesus by seeing how many lights that they could cram onto their houses. Nick replied by saying that memories tied a family together, not blood or name. He said that Michael couldn’t do anything about the bad memories he had, but he had a say over the good memories. Michael then decided to put Christmas lights up all over the house and join in on the neighborhood craze so he could keep his end of the bargain and not lose his very large discounted house since he gave his word to owner Nick that he would commit to doing what Nick said and save his family from homelessness. In the end, all of the neighbors participated in helping the Walker family decorate their house quickly in time for the Christmas Lights block celebration on Christmas. The Walkers survived their first Christmas with the overpowering and demanding neighborhood street controllers who were more focused on lights than keeping Jesus number one in their lives. 

 

DATE REVIEWED: 10/3/22

TITLE: a Dog Named Christmas

BOX OFFICE RATED: NR

PRODUCTION YEAR: 2009 Hallmark Hall Of Fame

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 1

REASON: This movie is about the McCray family (George the dad, Mary Ann the mom, and their twenty-year-old special needs son, Todd, who was the youngest of all their adult children). The movie took place on a Kansas farm at Christmastime but this film was made during the summer in Saskatchewan, Canada. George was a Vietnam veteran injured badly in the war and thereafter experienced flashback nightmares from his war days that affected him to the point where it interfered with his daily activities and his family. The movie started with Todd alone in the woods listening to his earbud music and no aware of the danger around him of the predator mountain lion and how the stray dog (Christmas) scared the deadly cat off. During the horrific war, George and his battalion rescued a dog, Charlie, who later became George’s constant companion overseas and helped him each day to survive the traumatic conditions. However, Charlie was lost to George when George was injured in a violent attack on enemy soil and was then released from duty and sent home. Therefore, George did not want to be around any dogs, even though he grew up with during childhood and loved dearly a dog himself, Tucker. Mary Ann taught music and debate at the local small-town middle school. George ran the farm with the help of his special needs son, Todd. Mary Ann had a breeding business and bred horses for profit and sold the baby colts once born. She had a soft heart for her son Todd and helped her husband through all of his mental and physical challenges too, yet she didn’t always support George’s decisions when it came to the treatment of their special child, who was now grown into an adult. George used a professor at a local college to do the parenting and would have Todd call the professor to tell him when it was time for Todd to release the wild animals that he took in, such as a hawk named Jay that he set free back into the wild. Todd also loved to paint, but one time when Todd was high up on a ladder and did not heed his father’s instructions and thus he fell and broke his collarbone. After that George wouldn’t let Todd use the ladder…yet, George let his special son drive a vehicle around the farm and then again on the public roadway where he could injure or kill himself or others because he was born special and could not do what others could without constant help and guidance from God-hearted people and even then Todd was limited in his capabilities where others were not. On December 12th, the family overheard a radio advertisement from the local animal shelter asking families to, “adopt a dog,” for the Christmas holiday and then return it to the shelter on December 26th unless they decided they wanted to keep the dog and have the four-legged be a part of their furever families. Todd wanted to get a dog for Christmas, but George refused. On December 13th, George agreed to keep a dog as long as Todd promised to clean his jungle of a bedroom (not stuff things in the closet and under the bed like he had done all those times before) and return the dog to the shelter the day after Christmas without complaint or protest. On December 14th, Todd cleaned his room. On December 15th, George took Todd to the animal shelter. An employee, Hayley, introduced Todd to the thirty-three dogs in their care and told him and George that they were the first people who had come to the shelter to adopt a dog through Christmas. Todd chose the last dog he saw, who had just arrived at the shelter (the dog from the woods who saved his life but Todd and his family never knew that) and so Hayley didn’t have time to name him yet. Todd named the dog Christmas, and instantly bonded with him. On December 16th, George and Mary Ann’s other adult children and their families came to visit, and townsfolk attended a party later that day. It was here that Todd convinced a few people to adopt some of the shelter dogs, and then began calling friends of the family and telling them about the program. One of George and Mary Ann’s daughters adopted a poodle from the shelter and bribed the manager at her apartment to let her keep the dog because pets weren’t allowed. When Todd ran out of people to call and there were still dogs in the shelter, he called the local news station and did an interview with the news lady. This led to the rest of the dogs in the shelter being adopted out except for one pregnant Dachshund named Ruthie who Hayley brought to the farm. Hayley said she was going to go visit her mom many hours away to spend Christmas with her, and then Mary Ann, all of a sudden after years of not letting her son or other children have a dog, decided to take in Ruthie so she wouldn’t have to have her puppies in a car because that wasn’t right. They kept Ruthie in the barn, but Todd forgot to close the door when he was last in the barn. In the middle of the night on Christmas Day, the family awoke because Christmas barked to alert them of danger. Christmas ran out the door that Todd opened when his dad told him not to because his dad needed time to retrieve his gun. Christmas ran into the barn, and Todd chased after him with George close behind and Mary Ann calling the local law enforcement. There was a mountain lion in the barn, and instead of shooting the mountain lion with his gun George hesitated. Christmas and Todd were very close to the furious mountain lion. George shot out the glass window and the big cat jumped out the window with Christmas the dog following. Mary Ann came into the barn right after the mountain lion left and discovered Ruthie and her newborn puppies (an older couple in town later adopted Ruthie and all her puppies). She and Todd took them to the house and George went out to look for Christmas. George returned to the house the next day and said that he had no luck and was going to get a few hours of sleep before going out to search for Christmas again. There was no need, though, because Christmas then appeared outside the house. Even after the ordeal, Christmas was still taken back to the animal shelter on the 26th when Todd reminded George that Christmas had to go back to the shelter, even though Todd was really struggling to let go of his beloved companion and friend. After the animal shelter called George and offered Todd a job working there, Mary Ann told her husband that it was because of him and his issues that he didn’t want Christmas and not because their son was special. George then changed his mind and took Todd to the shelter to permanently adopt Christmas, but it was too late because the animal shelter employees had not fixed the fence like they should have and Christmas ran off. In the end, Christmas found his way back home to his human family and appeared in the barn where George was, and George surprised Todd and Mary Ann by telling them that Christmas was home to stay. 


DATE REVIEWED: 10/2/22

TITLE: Matchmaker Mary

BOX OFFICE RATED: NR

PRODUCTION YEAR: 2008 Pureflix Entertainment/Silver Hills Pictures

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 2

REASON: This movie is about the Carver family (Bill the dad, Ellen the mom, and Mary their young tween daughter). Ellen was madly career driven again and wanted to travel everywhere for her career while putting her family on the back burner, high on the rush that power and fame gifted outside the home. In the beginning of the movie, Bill promised Mary that if she got a good grade on her sixth-grade final exam, she could have a puppy. When Mary received an A on her exam, Bill took her to Wayside Waifs, the local animal shelter. It was there that the owner of the business, Cameron Banks introduced Mary to three puppies, Tillie (female), Lexi (female), and Bailey the only male pup. On the same day, a woman named Cynthia Parker showed up at Wayside Waifs and looked at the puppies with Bill and Mary. Cynthia’s fiancée left her at the altar two months before, never married Cynthia, and so Cynthia’s female coworker/friend (an ungodly soul constantly putting Cynthia down which no doubt had a huge impact on Cynthia’s depressed mental behavior and a perhaps a reason why she was left at the altar because her behavior rubbed off on Cynthia) advised Cynthia to get a puppy for companionship instead of dating a man again. Cynthia, after Mary further convinced her at the shelter, picked out Lexi and then gave Mary her business card with her phone number so Mary could call Cynthia whenever she wanted to. Mary’s dad didn’t find it odd that his young daughter was getting a complete stranger’s (adult) phone number and seemed not to care. Mary had her dad wrapped around her finger and was getting stuff from him that the mom knew nothing about, such as a puppy that is a huge commitment to a family, like another child. Bill did not consult his wife prior to it at all until after his daughter got an A on her exam and he had to honor his promise to his daughter while convincing his wife a puppy was what they needed in their lives. The child seemed to be at the center of control in the family as she grew older and her bossy controlling behavior caused major challenges for the parents. After Ellen returned home from her overnight work travels, the entire family went to pick up Mary’s choice (Tillie) at the shelter. Mary later said Elizabeth was Tillie’s middle name because Mary loved Queen Elizabeth…the second, and not the first. At the animal pound the worker man told the waiting families that the mom of the pups wasn’t saved.  Mary told her parents that she was going to go explore the property because she didn’t want to wait around inside for them to fill out the paperwork but she had an ulterior motive to find a home for Bailey. Mary met a man named Eric Andrews (who was an artist) in the pet cemetery and convinced him to adopt Bailey so soon after Eric’s dog passed away. In another scene, after hearing her Aunt Karen talk about how she matched Bill and Ellen together so they would start dating, Mary decided to become a matchmaker herself and get Cynthia and Eric (who she figured out were both single) together. Young Mary called Cameron and asked for Eric’s phone number, but when he replied that he couldn’t give out that information, Mary asked Cameron to call Eric and tell him to call Mary so she could set up a playdate between her dog Tillie and his dog Bailey at the dog park at Wayside Waifs. Mary then called Cynthia and set up a playdate between Tillie and Lexi at the park for the same day. She then left Cynthia and Eric together at the park, where they realized they had been set up by Mary but planned a dinner date together, Aunt Karen, who brought Mary to the park, also hit it off with Cameron and they went out on a date. Later on, when Mary overheard her parents arguing, she insisted that her dad tell her what was wrong because she was almost a teenager. Bill explained to Mary that he thought he was losing Ellen to her work and so they were drifting apart. Mary (Little Miss Bossy Britches) then interfered in her parents’ lives with the help of her crazy Aunt Karen, Cameron, Cynthia, and Eric to carry out Operation Domestic Tranquility. For Phase One: Set the stage, Aunt Karen and Cameron had the dog park cleaned up to make a nice picnic area for Bill and Ellen). For Phase Two: Lay the trap, Aunt Karen called Ellen and asked her to come to the dog park because Aunt Karen wanted her sister’s opinion of Cameron before their relationship got too serious. For Phase 3: Players in motion, Ellen and Aunt Karen went to the park while Cameron (wearing a KC  hat) called Bill at home and told him that there was some paperwork he forgot to have Bill fill out before adopting Tillie. Bill said he would come to Wayside Waifs tomorrow after work, but Cameron insisted that he do it today because he needed to file the paperwork first thing tomorrow morning. For Phase 4: Relight the fire, Mary and all of the adults got Bill and Ellen back together by leading them both to park where they made up with each other. The movie ended with Eric presenting to the Carver family a picture he painted of them and Aunt Karen and Cameron steadily dating. On the back of the movie packaging, it made one person (Jason) seem like a major character in the movie when he was actually only in one scene for less than two or three minutes, which is misleading and has no purpose.  Jason had stopped to speak to Mary one time where Mary was mean and told Jason to quit interrupting her when she was talking to him (as though she were queen and only her voice and thoughts spoken aloud in their conversation were important). Jason had asked Mary to go to his pizza party but she turned him down so she could babysit Bailey and Lexi while Cynthia and Eric went on their date.


DATE REVIEWED: 10/1/22

TITLE: The Christmas Blessing

BOX OFFICE RATED: NR USA-Canada (filmed mostly in Canada)

PRODUCTION YEAR: 2005 Granada International Media/Dog Run Productions/GT Media/ 

CBS Network

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 1

REASON: The first scene of the movie showed a man named Tucker Bennett in the small New England town of Wilsonville where he picked up a pair of red shoes from the community care box outside the church. Many miles away in Burlington (VT), the main character of the movie, Nathan Andrews, was a doctor at the local New England General Hospital. There was a life and death emergency at the hospital where teenager, Sean Addison, was just brought in after being badly injured in a car accident. While outside the hospital with the paramedics, Nathan picked up a present on the ground and put it in his pocket that belonged to the patient after telling the young boy that he would be all right and home for Christmas. In the operating room though, Nathan froze while performing surgery and had a mental lapse, which directly resulted in the patient dying. The other doctors hid that information amongst themselves to cover for doctor Nathan. Nathan’s doctor friend went into the waiting room and told Sean’s parents that he didn’t make it and thus their son died right before Christmas. Nathan then went home to see his dad, Jack, in Wilsonville where Nathan was raised with both of his parents until his mom died, to take some time off because he was stressed. Jack owned a mechanic shop called the Andrews Auto Repair, and Nathan’s grandma showed up and told Nathan to volunteer at the local elementary school (Grandma later had a female friend from church named Lydia come by and help Jack organize the accounting books and make updates to his business by investing in better equipment). Nathan frantically searched the house for his dead mom’s red shoes which he had given to his mom many years prior on Christmas Eve before she died later that night. But, Jack told Nathan that the red shoes were donated to the local church. Nathan went to the church to retrieve the shoes, but he found that they weren’t there. Nathan later encountered Meghan Sullivan, a female from Texas who was now a teacher at the Green Mountain state elementary school. Meghan had a flat tire so she took her car to Jack’s garage and pretended to be foreigner by speaking Spanish until after Nathan fixed her tire and said that it was free. Meghan said that Nathan was cute in English and then drove off in her car blasting country music with a, “Don’t Mess With Texas,” sticker on the back of the car. Tucker then dropped his ten-year-old son Charlie off at school before walking around and trying to steal a car by checking the locks on the doors. Meghan was then shown in her classroom (which included Charlie) at school teaching a section on Mexico, in this specific class Cinco de Mayo (which didn’t make sense because it was Christmastime in December where in the USA it is a Celebration of the birth of our Savior Jesus Christ. It is not May when Mexico celebrates their victory over the Second French Empire at the Battle of Puebla in 1862). Meghan then gave out an assignment to the class and told the students their papers were due by December 15th and they had to write very personal things about someone who was important to them. Nathan found himself on the school playground with many boys coaching basketball. Nathan invited young Charlie to play too who was watching from the sidelines. In another scene, teen mom Rita brought her baby Emily to Meghan, who told Rita to let her know if she needed a babysitter. Nathan then ran into Meghan at the school. Meghan tripped over her own feet while trying to run and sprained her ankle. Nathan gave Meghan medical advice and did not tell her that he was a doctor but lied and said he took some first aid classes. Meghan told Nathan that she and other teachers and moms were planning on buying a house by the school because they wanted to turn it into a daycare called the Kids’ House for single mothers to leave their kids (apparently Meghan herself was the result of a teen pregnancy and this was why she wanted to have the daycare so much). Nathan later found Charlie raking leaves outside the house Tucker rented for them. They both talked about not having moms and how Nathan’s mom died when he was young and Charlie’s mom left when he was little to be an actress in Hollywood and how Charlie hated not having a mom. Nathan and Charlie then played in the leaves they raked until Tucker came and broke it up, questioning the stranger Nathan’s presence with his young son. Nathan was upset when he discovered that his mom’s red shoes were really gone. He also told Jack that he didn’t want to be a doctor anymore, and Jack said that he was selling the house because he needed a change. Nathan and Meghan then went to a honky-tonk bar on a date. It was there that Meghan explained how her relationship with cowboy Tex (from Texas like her) didn’t work out. Nathan said when he and a girl named Rachel were in fourth grade, they packed their suitcases and were going to run away together and get married but their moms wouldn’t let them. Nathan told Meghan that he wanted to buy the house he grew up in where his mom died because the house had memories, and Meghan replied that houses don’t have memories, people do. Meghan showed Nathan (her new boyfriend) the Kids’ House, where the man and woman kissed passionately. Later on, Charlie went inside the adult bar to get his drunken dad, who was staring at a photo of his ex-wife. Charlie called his dad out constantly on his lying because Tucker kept making up stories about where Charlie’s mom really was. Tucker then pulled the red shoes (which were Nathan’s mom’s shoes that he took from the church box recently) out of the back of his truck and told Charlie that his mother was a dancer and the red shoes were her dancing shoes. Charlie kept the red shoes in his backpack. Meghan stopped by Jack’s mechanic garage with Rita to have Rita’s car looked at because it needed to have its spark plug fixed. Then, (not knowing that Nathan was an actual doctor) Meghan asked Nathan to also look at Rita’s sick baby in the car with the teen mom Rita at her wits end and had no health insurance. Nathan protested that he could get in trouble for trying to diagnose a baby when he only had a few first aid classes. Nathan said that the baby was colicky and perhaps the problem was the diet. Then he gave Rita the phone number to his doctor friend, William. Meghan then asked Nathan for a ride home. Meghan and Nathan ended up together at her lawyer friend’s office, Mr. Robert Layton, where Meghan was hoping that he would help fund the Kids’ House along with his high power and wealthy friends in the community. Robert, who was currently working on an environmental case, gave Meghan a list of people (including Julian Hayner) who could help her with donations for the daycare / single mom housing project. Lydia suggested to Jack that he needed new roofing and a paint job on his mechanic shop and told him he had enough funds to pay for the renovations. Nathan also suggested that Jack invest in new equipment to increase the value of the business and Lydia agreed with Nathan. Charlie asked Tucker about the dancing shoes that were supposedly his mom’s, but Tucker didn’t want to answer his son’s questions and told Charlie to go do his homework and Charlie said writing a paper on his mom was his homework. In another scene, Charlie collapsed and had a medical emergency while playing basketball. Nathan told Megan to call 911 because they needed to take Charlie to the New England General Hospital in Burlington. It turned out that Charlie had Marfan syndrome and his aorta was enlarged and he had been treated there for years while doctors experimented with different methods and medicines in Charlie’s treatment to keep him alive. Charlie had his chest opened when he was three years old and they sewed in a graft but the repair was never perfect. Then the other doctor on staff told Nathan that he hoped that this meant that Nathan was back working at the Burlington Hospital in New England. Meghan left when she found out that Nathan was a doctor. Meghan and Nathan later hooked up again on school grounds where she told Nathan that she had her fill of dishonest in Texas and she didn’t want that from him in small town Vermont. Meghan told Nathan to figure out what he wanted to do in life and don’t lie to me again. Nathan read old letters and cards from his mom telling him that she loved music and was in choir. Her advice to him was to do whatever he loved to do and to be happy in his work because that was a blessing. Nathan tried to talk about his mom with his dad, but Jack told Nathan that he didn’t want to talk about mom any more holidays and he needed to move on with his life. Jack questioned Nathan and how he still wasn’t grown up yet. Charlie kept helping his dad Tucker with his work. Tucker didn’t want to give any detail about Charlie’s mom and it caused strife in the family. Charlie showed up at Meghan’s house very late at night and lied by saying his dad said it was OK. He told Meghan that his mom was a dancer and asked Meghan to dance for him and Meghan did while lil Charlie watched. Nathan saw Meghan dancing in her window from outside her house and it reminded him of his parents. Charlie met up with Nathan outside Meghan’s house. Nathan told Charlie that Meghan was a good friend of his and then he offered Charlie a ride home in his Jeep. Nathan reminded Charlie to take his medication and told him that he could no longer play basketball because of his heart condition. Charlie replied that his dad had already taken him to like a thousand doctors. Then Charlie told Nathan about his mom’s dancing and pulled out the red shoes from his backpack, which of course were the missing shoes that belonged to Nathan’s dead mom. Nathan figured out that Charlie’s dad lied to his son about Charlie’s mom. Meghan listened while Nathan told her about the red shoes. When he was ten years old, he gave them to his mom on Christmas Eve (the night she died) and Charlie had them now. Nathan told Meghan that during surgery while operating on the teen boy that he had flashbacks, which interfered with him mentally and prevented him from doing all he could to save the patient who died because Nathan had the feeling that he would lose his dad too. That was why Nathan moved back in with Jack and left his hospital doctor job. Meghan told Nathan that nothing would happen to his dad and added that Nathan was also stuck with her. Tucker and Jack (the dads) then had a drink together at the bar discussing their sons (Charlie and Nathan). The two swapped stories and Tucker told Jack that he lied about his wife for years to his son and that she left him and Charlie and then died in a car crash many years ago. Tucker said he could never tell Charlie the truth. Nathan showed up at Jack’s business. The bank turned Nathan down to buy his dad’s house, and Jack replied that it was because Nathan owed about a million dollars in medical student loans and since he no longer wanted to be a doctor the bank’s decision didn’t surprise him. Nathan asked his dad to cosign for the house, but Jack told his son that he could not cosign because he was selling the house and his business. Nathan then walked away. Lydia stopped in and asked Jack if he was okay. All the repairs and upgrades were now complete on the garage and it was expected to sell quickly. Jack said that he wanted to get an RV to travel around and go fishing because he had worked his whole life and had never really been anywhere. He told Lydia to give him a bill for the work she did to help him and she walked away in tears because she wanted to date him and she helped him because she cared for him. Nathan and Meghan were then shown in the bar again country dancing to, “Don’t Go Loving On Nobody But Me,” by Blake Shelton. Then Meghan collapsed on the dance floor. Nathan brought Meghan to the Burlington hospital where his doctor-buddy William and another doctor diagnosed Meghan with Hep B. She had severe Hepatic Cirrhosis that was viral with irreparable damage. She could have had the condition for the last six months, and the symptoms mimicked a bad flu and therefore according to the liver biopic biopsy Meghan needed an immediate transplant team. Nathan then told doc William that he couldn’t lose Meghan. Meghan and Nathan were in the hospital room together talking about leaving Texas and if she hadn’t moved to Vermont from the Lone Star state then they would have never meet each other. Nathan told Meghan that his mom was right that he would one day meet the girl of his dreams. Nathan then took off in the snowstorm and went to Jack’s house where he threw the for-sale sign out front. Nathan and Jack then made up and comforted each other. Charlie snuck into Meghan’s hospital room and brought her a flower. He gave Meghan his school assignment paper titled, “Mom,” which explained that there was a fire in the trailer when Charlie was little and everything burned up. Meghan said her mom told her that you learned the most about God when times were tough. She gave Charlie an A on his paper and told him that she had a bad liver. Charlie said that he didn’t want Meghan to die, and she told him to take care of himself. Tucker brought a Christmas tree home, but Charlie was on the couch and told his dad that he wasn’t feeling very good because his medication wasn’t working anymore. Charlie ended up at New England General in Burlington where Meghan was, where he asked Nathan who visited him what heaven was like. Charlie wanted to know why God was taking him now and Nathan said that God needed Charlie. Charlie asked Nathan what his mom looked like and so Nathan described his mom and told Charlie to tell Nathan’s mom that he still missed her and loved her. Charlie gave the red shoes to Nathan to give to his teacher Meghan. Charlie’s dad gave him Charlie an early Christmas present, which was a photo of his mom. Charlie said that he just saw her dancing and he thought his mom was where he was going. Before Charlie died he made Tucker promise him something. In the next scene Meghan was shown in liver surgery because Charlie gave her his liver. Meghan got Charlie’s gift of the red shoes that belonged to the two moms. Attorney Robert Layton then talked to Nathan, who found out that Robert had been the man at the department store when Nathan was ten years old and needed money to buy his mom a pair of red shoes on Christmas Eve. Robert gave Nathan the deed to the Kids’ House that Meghan wanted to have. Jack then called Lydia and asked her to go to the Kids’ House fundraiser with him that night as a date. The fundraiser in the park had Jack and Lydia as a new couple making plans to travel to Florida together. Robert met up with a man there and thanked him for making a call to Nashville for the entertainment, which turned out to be Blake Shelton live in person singing his hit song. Meghan and Nathan were there, where he gave her the Kids’ House telling her that Robert and his rich friends bought it for her. Nathan said that he was going back to the hospital to work in the pediatrics department. Meghan (how was she out of the hospital so soon after such a major surgery?) renamed the Kids’ House, “Charlie’s House.” The movie ended with Blake singing his famous song, “Nobody But Me,” at a Christmas event. 


  

DATE REVIEWED: 9/30/22

TITLE: A Dog And Pony Show

BOX OFFICE RATED: PG

PRODUCTION YEAR: 2017 Lionsgate/Grindstone Entertainment Group/Paseo Miramar/D Street Films/Alpha Hollywood Studios/Weathervane Productions/Gazelle Entertainment/Hollywood Media Bridge

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 1

REASON: This movie takes place in the small town of Sweetwater, where it focuses on Dede, a famous circus dog who performs for human audiences by jumping through dangerous rings of fire. Her partner was Trick the pony. In the beginning of the movie, the female owner of a rival circus, Evelynne (her two clowns called her Evilynne), attended Dede’s circus act, the Dog and Pony Show. Evelynne ordered her bumbling thugs to steal Dede after watching the dog jump through the fiery hoops because Evelynne wanted success for her circus and was sure that having Dede do an act for her would attract the larger crowd she was seeking. Later that night, Evelynne’s male criminal employees wore female skirts as a disguise and attempted to dognap Dede, but they ended up chasing her into a warehouse, where she found herself trapped. Meanwhile, a man named Aaron Holt and his tween son, Billy, had moved from New York to a farm on Sweetwater. However, they soon discovered that the animals had serious mental issues (Shirley the pig couldn’t stand getting dirty with mud, Thelma Lou the cow never gave milk and always had gas issues whenever anyone tried to milk her, Wally the horse was a hypochondriac who believed that he had 147 diagnosed diseases and so refused to pull a plow for Aaron, and Buddy the rooster suffered from a sleeping disorder where he could not wake up at the right time in the morning to crow and fell asleep at random times of the day). The same night Dede got trapped in the warehouse, Billy trespassed on the same property because he had been told by a local group of bully kids (including Mike who was the son of a corrupt banker trying to take the Holt farm because Aaron was behind on his mortgage payments) to meet them there at night. However, the bullies stayed hidden from Billy and waited for the sheriff to show up because they had called him to the warehouse in an attempt to frame Billy for trespassing. Billy found Dede, and the sheriff arrived on his white horse and brought Billy and Dede to the farmhouse. When Aaron saw Dede, he agreed to let her stay for a short time if Billy, who didn’t like the farm or the animals and wanted to move back to New York, gave the farm another chance. Later that night, because Aaron refused to let Dede spend the night, Dede was almost dognapped by the two clowns, now dressed in tree costumes. Another time when they tried to steal Dede, they disguised themselves as scarecrows and put sticks in the arms of their costumes, which made them unable to move. The two shady men creepily stalked and hid around the farm several days in hopes of kidnapping their subject. They somehow got out of the costumes and returned to their circus to report to Evelynn. Billy came outside and brought Dede into his room, where after he fell asleep Dede used Billy’s computer to look up the circus’s next destination but later decided that the circus would have to wait and she going to help the dysfunctional farm animals. In one scene, Billy was in town and was cornered by the three bully boys. The Holt’s neighbors, Sarah Jean and her daughter, Lyla May, arrived. Sarah Jean intervened before the bullying could turn into a fight. Later on, when Lyla May came over to the farm, she recognized Dede from the circus and told Billy who the dog really was. Billy didn’t want to give Dede up and Lyla May said that they would keep Dede’s identity a secret from the adults. Meanwhile, based on Dede’s suggestion, the animals tried to start their own circus, but it didn’t turn out the way they were hoping when Aaron noticed the farm animals’ strange behavior. Aaron said that he couldn’t afford a vet to check out the animals, but Sarah Jean later brought a vet friend of hers who owed her a favor to examine the animals. However, even the vet couldn’t figure out what was wrong with the animals. Not long before the deadline Mike’s banker dad gave Aaron before the bank would take the farm, Dede helped the other animals to overcome their problems. She set an alarm clock for Buddy to help him wake up on time, poured mud on Shirley so she would realize that it wasn’t all that bad for a pig and would heal her sunburn, and gave Wally a sugar cube and told him that it was a, “sugar pill,” that would cure him of his medical issues (all of which were in his head) so that he could pull a plow. A skunk helped Thelma Lou by telling her to leave the stink to the skunk and concentrate on giving milk. All of these tactics worked, and so everyone thought that the farm was saved. Aaron called Sarah Jean to set up a dinner date (the two adults were sweet on each other, and even the young kids Billy and Lyla May were hoping to be boyfriend and girlfriend. In the barn, Evelynne’s thieves stole Dede and brought her to Evelynne for an upcoming show. When Evelynne saw that the crowd wasn’t on their feet when the rings of fire were set up, she shouted for the rings to be raised to such a height that seriously endangered the dog’s life. However, Dede ran off instead of jumping through the rings and was chased by Evelynne and the clowns around the circus grounds until Rusty appeared and picked up Dede. Evelynne told Rusty that she would have him arrested if he ever came onto her property again, and Rusty replied and said that he was arresting her and then revealed that his real name was Special Agent Wiggins. He had been an undercover police officer all that time investigating Evelynne, and he had her (and the clowns) arrested for animal mistreatment, dognapping, and being a truly horrible human being. Aaron and Billy then showed up. Sarah Jean phoned Aaron and told him that Melnick the banker showed up at the farm with an IRS agent and told Sarah Jean that the bank all of a sudden decided at that time to forward a $10,000 tax bill that the previous owner never paid. If Aaron didn’t pay the bill by tomorrow, federal agents would come and take the property and put his possessions out on the street. Crooked Melnick had somehow gotten ahold of Aaron’s mail illegally and kept it from him so that Aaron never received the notices. Dede’s circus then offered to use the proceeds from the next show to pay the bill, but they only came up with half of the money until the ringmaster performed a magic trick and pulled bundles of money out from behind people’s ears, which took care of the rest of the property farm debt. In the end, Dede and Trick’s circus act was changed to, “Pony and Dog Show.” 

 

DATE REVIEWED: 9/28/22

TITLE: Mr. Bean’s Holiday 

BOX OFFICE RATED: G

PRODUCTION YEAR: 2007 Universal Pictures/Studiocanal/A Working Title Production/Tiger Aspect Pictures

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 1

REASON: This movie is about a goofy-acting (this included hardly being able to speak) man from London named Mr. Bean. In the beginning of the movie, Mr. Bean entered a raffle where the grand prize was a vacation to the coastal French Riviera. However, Mr. Bean’s number was called at the raffle, but he had the ticket upside down and read the number wrong and discovered his error a few minutes later. Mr. Bean won the vacation along with a Sony camcorder that he used throughout the movie to record himself and his journey to France. Upon arriving in France, Mr. Bean dined at a restaurant but didn’t understand the French-speaking waiter so he ended up with a large seafood platter per the waiter’s suggestion. Mr. Bean seemed not to be a fan of seafood and barely got down one oyster. He didn’t want to hurt the waiter’s feelings so when the waiter reappeared Mr. Bean acted his best to show that the food was delicious. The waiter encouraged him to eat more and stood watching until Mr. Bean did. However, to fool the server, Mr. Bean tied one end of a napkin to his neck and held the other end out in front of him to make it look like he was eating the oysters when in fact he was actually dumping the contents of the oysters into the napkin in his lap. When Mr. Bean noticed his napkin would not hold any more, he pretended to drop something on the floor and then emptied the oysters into a lady’s purse that was open on the floor next to him in between the tables. After paying, Mr. Bean hightailed it out of there just in time to hear the screams from the lady who discovered oysters all over her cell phone inside her purse when she went to answer the ringing phone. Mr. Bean then boarded a train to Cannes, the French city where he would spend his vacation. Right before boarding, Mr. Bean asked a man, Emil, to record Mr. Bean as he was boarding the train on his new camcorder. They had to do that more than one time because things got in the way of the video.  Because of the delay, the door closed with Mr. Bean on the train and Emil was not able to retrieve his young son, Stepan (who looked to be about ten or eleven years old) who was already on the train. Emil told Stepan to get off the train at the next stop. Mr. Bean got off the train and waited on a bench with Stepan at the next stop. Emil then went by the two on another train, but the train didn’t stop. Emil held up a sign in the window with his phone number written, but his fingers were covering the last couple of digits of the phone number. Mr. Bean wrote down possibilities for the ending of the phone number and he and Stepan called the numbers whenever they could get the money to do so. At one point when they had no money because Mr. Bean left all of his possessions behind at one of the train stops, Mr. Bean put on a nun headpiece and then he and Stepan put on a skit in front of a large crowd where Mr. Bean lip-synced to a female opera singer on a boombox while he held the fake dying Stepan in his arms until Mr. Bean seemed to die himself but came back to life to put his foot on the boy’s head to tell him silently to stay dead because the skit wasn’t over yet. Mr. Bean and Stepan earned enough money to buy food, and buy bus tickets out of the city. Stepan got on the bus, but Mr. Bean dropped his ticket and went off on a wild, “chicken,” chase after a chicken grabbed hold of Mr. Bean’s ticket and took off running with it stuck to the bottom of its foot. A man grabbed the chicken during the chase and put it in the back of his truck, and Mr. Bean stole a bicycle to follow the truck to a farm where he discovered that the chicken had been put into a chicken coop full of hundreds of other chickens. Mr. Bean gave up on the search and attempted to hitchhike to his destination of Cannes. A female named Sabine headed to Cannes to attend a film festival (she wanted to see a new movie that she had acted in but later discovered that the producers cut her scene from the movie) picked up Mr. Bean on the roadside. Mr. Bean later found Stepan again. Sabine soon discovered after she watched the news that she and Mr. Bean were accused of kidnapping Stepan and that police across the country were searching for them. Meanwhile, Stepan’s parents, waited around in hopes that Stepan would call them. For a disguise, Mr. Bean dressed himself up as an old lady (with high heels, a wig, a purse, and feminine clothing) and Stepan dressed as a girl and wore a long red haired female wig. While Sabine went to attend the movie premiere, Mr. Bean and Stepan snuck into the building the back way. Stepan took a seat in front of the movie screen and was later reunited with Stepan’s dad, who was sitting in the crowd. Mr. Bean had shut off the movie playing at the theater and instead played the video from his camcorder that showed Stepan and that was when the Emil in the audience (enjoying a movie out) recognized Stepan and stood up to claim him. In the end, Mr. Bean finally made it to the beach for his vacation, and Sabine, Stepan and Stepan’s mom and dad were there as well. This movie made $232 million at the box office. 

  

DATE REVIEWED: 9/27/22

TITLE: Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire

BOX OFFICE RATED: PG-13 (Not suitable for GOD’s children)

PRODUCTION YEAR: 2005 Warner Brothers / Heyday Productions

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 1

REASON: The movie started with old man caretaker checking on a light in a haunted mansion where he heard voices and then a large snake appeared that told of his presence and the old man was destroyed by devil hearted beings and that is when underage Harry Potter was awoken from his dream to travel through a portal to another world and attend the 422nd Quidditch World Cup, which apparently cleared up his sinuses. All around were merry folk partying until skeleton people came out of nowhere burning the place down and destroying the people. Chaos evoked and Harry was knocked unconscious on the ground during his unsuccessful escape back to the portal with the others. Harry awoke to a burned down area with a huge skull in the sky Voldemort and his masked people, called Death Eaters had ravaged the area. Harry and his friends boarded a train to Hogwarts where Hermione told Harry Sirius would want to hear about his dream and the other world. There, the children were told they would have to enter a contest and then met head mistress Madame Maxine and the Beauxbatons Academy of Magic and her girls. Then they were introduced from the friends of the north, the proud sons of Durmstrang and their High Master Igor Karkaroff. Horses only drink single malt whiskey and needed special care. Dumbledore the Hogwarts headman then said Eternal Glory is what awaits the student who wins the Tri-wizard tournament. Mr. Bartemius Crouch, the head of the department of the International Magical Cooperation then appeared. Mad-Eye Moody showed up then crashing the party. The Ministry then decided that no student under the age of 17 could compete in the tournament for their own safety. Anyone who wished to participate in the competition had to write their name on a parchment and throw it into the Goblet of Fire that burned blue and was told that there was no turning back if he or she were chosen (only one person selected to represent their school and there were three schools included in the competition.) After the assembly ended, Alastor (Madeye Moody) taught a class where he threw things at the students and told them the Ministry didn’t know what they were talking about when they decided the kids were too young to learn about the three Unforgivable Curses and so he took it upon himself to school the children that the Ministry deemed were too young to learn that information. Imperius Curse involved making things bigger so the teacher took a spider that was lethal and put the curse on it where the spider grew and jumped around on the children until the teacher than told the spider to drown itself or jump out the window but the last minute the teacher stopped the spider from drowning itself. Longbottom, a male student, then told of another curse, the Cruciatus, The teacher put this spell on the spider next and it tortured the helpless spider which caused it to scream in pain. Miss Granger refused to give the last Curse when the teacher put the spider on her desk so he said it instead, the Killing Curse, which then the spider died in front of the young female student.  The teacher next stood in front of Harry’s desk and drank from a flack in his pocket. Neville didn’t handle the curse experiment well in class and was sickened afterward. Fourteen-year-old Harry and his other classmate friends around the same age met around the Goblet of Fire and proclaimed in three years they would be able to participate in the tournament. However, the students concocted an aging potion so they could grow older instantly and participate in the tournament. The two that tried that spell though grew into much older men afterward with grey beards.  Dumbledore made the champion selections from the Goblet of Fire next and Viktor Krum (male) was chosen from Durmstrang. Fleur Delacour (female) was chosen from Beauxbatons. The Hogwarts (boarding school) champion was Cedric Diggory. Only one would go down in history as champion and have the trophy. But then, the Goblet of Fire spit out Harry Potter’s name. He was called to Dumbledore’s side. Some classmates called him a cheat and declared he was not yet 17 years old. The Ministers declared it a conspiracy theory but the Barty the head man stated the rules are absolute and the Goblet of Fire constitutes a binding magical contract and that Harry had no choice and as of that night he was a tri-wizard champion competitor. Back in their shared bedroom, Ron was upset with Harry for being able to compete when he could not. The next day, a female reporter showed up to see the competitors. She started with youngest, Harry, and took him inside the broom cupboard closet to talk alone and asked him all kinds of personal questions even about his parents while being all flirty, even telling him everyone loves a rebel, Harry. She wanted to know if his parents would be proud or concerned about that his attitude showed pathological need for attention and at worst a psychotic death wish. The reporter tried to lie and write that his eyes were glistening with the ghosts of his past and Harry defended himself and said that was not true and didn’t appreciate her writing lies about him. A crow delivers a written message to Harry next through his window from Sirius telling Harry to meet him face to face to talk in the Gryffindor Common room and make sure you are alone…P.S. the bird bites and the bird then bit Harry on his finger and Harry sucked the blood off it. In the Gryffindor Common room later, Harry discovered a Daily Prophet newspaper where the questionable reporter, Rita, had published an article about him saying he was the wrong age and he was the suspect entrant in the Tri-Wizard Tourney and his eyes swam with the ghosts of his past while he choked back tears. Harry threw the garbage column of lies into the burning fireplace. Sirius magically appeared in the fireplace embers and then asked Harry if he put his name in the Goblet of Fire to which Harry replied, No. Then Harry went on to explain his dream mentioning Wormtail and Voldemort and a third mysterious man where Voldemort gave the third unknown man a job to do which was to capture Harry himself but Harry didn’t know why. Sirius said it was just a dream and that the Death Eaters at the World Cup and his name appearing in the goblet were not a coincidence and Hogwarts wasn’t safe anymore. Sirius said the devils are inside the walls and Igor Karkaroff was a Death Eater and nobody stops being a Death Eater. Harry was then told about Barty Crouch who had a heart of stone and sent his own son to Azkaban (prison). Sirius warned Harry that people die in this tournament and that whoever put his name in the Goblet is no friend of his. Harry replied he wasn’t ready to be a participate but Sirius said he had no choice and to keep his friends close. Then Harry’s friend, Ron, appeared in the room and wanted to know who Harry was speaking to. Harry lied and told Ron he must have been imagining things. Harry then appears out in the woods studying with his friend, Longbottom, the Magical Waterplants of the Highland Lochs by the water’s edge. More children appear in the woods. Hermione spoke to Harry then on behalf of Ronald and a few others saying that through the grapevine Hagrid was looking for him and she then stated the obvious that she wasn’t an owl so she could not deliver anymore messages to him and Ronald who happened to be standing right there for some reason wasn’t talking at all to Harry even though Ronald seemed to have all the information but used the girl to communicate instead. Harry met up with Hagrid in the dark woods but had to hide himself when another person appeared, Maxime, looking for Hagrid. She (Maxime) and Hagrid then witnessed fire breathing dragons hidden close by and Harry came out of hiding putting the pieces of the puzzle together and identified that dragons was the first task. Hagrid told Harry that Ron’s brother, Charlie, brought the dragons over from Romania. But, Ron never mentioned this to his supposed friend, Harry…ever. Back at Hogwarts school in their academy clothing, the children then gathered together and taunted Harry calling him a cheater and wore badging that said Potter stinks and voiced it out loud as well. Harry spoke to Cedric alone and told him about the first task, dragons (one for each of them). Cedric seemed surprised. However, the teacher, Alastor spied on the two boys from a distance using his special robot eye to zoom in close and listen to their conversation. Cedric then told Harry that he asked the others not to wear their mean badges but the hate on Harry gang didn’t listen. Next, Harry confronted Ron, who was walking with another boy talking about blowing things up and how fire is fascinating, but Harry broke up the talk and said to Ron to stay away from him (because Harry knew Ron was keeping things from him and a real friend doesn’t want you dead). Draco showed himself and jumped down from the tree then and told Harry that his father and him had a bet going that Harry wouldn’t last ten minutes in the tournament. Harry replied that Draco Malfoy’s father was cruel and vile and he didn’t give a damn what his father thinks and told Draco that Draco was pathetic and walked away from Draco and his group of boys. Alastor teacher then appeared quickly because as Harry had his back turned, Draco was going to use magic to hurt poor Harry but instead the teacher turned Draco into a ferret as a lesson of not to attack somebody with back turned. The teacher Alastor (Moody) took the punishment a bit far and had the ferret form of Draco flipping around in the air before an older female appeared and interrupted the punishment and questioned if weasel was a student. Alastor replied that technically it was a ferret. Because of the interruption and loss of focus, the magic went awry so the ferret ended up down the front of a boy’s pants where another boy reached inside the other boy’s pants to capture the ferret, but the ferret had crawled down the pantleg over to the female and she used her wand to put Draco back in human form. Draco ran off threatening that his father would hear about it with teacher Alastor chasing after Draco shouting he could tell him stories about his dad and Draco’s greasy hair. The elder lady then scolded Alastor and told him they never use transfiguration as a punishment and that he would do well to remember that. Alastor then made a face at the departing lady and took Harry with him in another direction inside the building. Alastor removes his prosthetic leg and sits in front of a piece of glass which he identifies as his Foe-Glass that lets him spy on his enemies. Then, screaming comes from inside a locked trunk on the floor but the teacher wouldn’t say what was inside. Alastor changed the subject and asked Harry what he was going to do about his dragon. Alastor then told Harry about the real characters of his opponents in the competition and asked Harry what his strengths were. Harry revealed then that he wasn’t sure but he could fly but he is not allowed a broom. Alastor said he could have a wand though. At the tournament, Harry heard the dragons outside and was a bit nervous. Hermione appeared on the other side of a tent and spoke to Harry then telling him the key is to concentrate and then she threw herself at Harry hugging him fiercely because she was afraid for his life and then out of nowhere the report Rita showed up with her camera crew at that exact timing and snapped a photo of the two teens together, telling them they might even make the front page. Krum interrupted everyone then and told the reporter she had no business being there and it was only for friends. Dumbledore showed up too and questioned Hermione presence and had her leave, but the reporter stayed, as Dumbledore addressed the champions before the tournament began. Barty used a pouch for the competitors to pick something out of. The female, Fleur, had first pick and she pulled out of the pouch a mini dragon, The Welsh Green. Mr. Krum went next and selected the Chinese Fireball dragon (oddly there was no scene showing what the Chinese mini dragon looked like). Cedric went third and he pulled out the yellow Swedish Short-Snout. Harry picked last and he got the prickly brownish-yellow Hungarian Horntail dragon (the awful dragon he saw in the woods earlier with Hagrid). Barty explained then that each of the competitors received a mini version of the life size dragons they would be battling in the competitions each of which has been given a golden egg to protect. The objective was simple and that was to collect the egg of their assigned dragon because each egg had a clue which led to their next (second of three) task. Then the competition started where all three candidates before Harry were able to obtain the eggs from their dragons and thus it was now Harry’s turn. The onlookers (mostly children) in their seats above in the colosseum cheered Harry on as the fire breathing dragon attacked repeatedly. Harry narrowly escaped behind the rocks and eventually flew away on a flying broom and the dragon’s chain broke then and it took flying Harry and the dragon out of the area into the world beyond to fight it out. Harry landed on the on the rooftop of a castle and slid down the side catching himself on windowpanes until he recovered his lost broom to fly away on. The dragon followed and the two ended up going through a stone bridge and falling far below. Harry survived and reappeared to get his golden egg where the crowd cheered. Back inside the building, classmates gathered as Harry opened his golden egg. The egg released a extremely loud screaming sound then. Ron approached Harry telling him he was crazy to put his name in the Goblet. Ron then admitted that he sent Harry to Hagrid in the first place to find out about the dragon when he had Hermione tell him in code in the woods. Harry told Ron he was nuts for using all those people to tell him something that Harry never even understood was supposed to be about the dragons in the first place. At the lunchroom, two girls gaga over Harry walked by him and at the same time said hello. And then, another girl named Cho caught Harry’s attention and when he saw her looking at him smiling, Harry spit out the contents of his drink all over himself. Then, Hermione is having a fit while reading The Daily Prophet newspaper to Harry that has Rita’s article saying Ms. Granger was a plain girl who had a taste for famous wizards and her latest prey was the Bulgarian bon-bon Vickor Krum with no word how Harry is taking the news about his love interest. Ron got a package from Nigel (waiting on Harry’s autograph as payment) at the lunch table and inside was a dress and bonnet so Ron tried to give it to Ginny but Hermione told Ron it was actually for him to wear and was a dress robe to attend the Yule Ball. The Yule Ball is a tradition of the Tri-Wizard tournament since the beginning. The head lady explained that the Yule Ball starts on Christmas Eve night where everyone meets in the Great Hall and displays wonderful manners, because it is a dance. Ronald was then chosen to partner with the elder lady while she instructed the students on proper dance etiquette. The boys and girls then came together to practice the waltz dance. Hagird and Maxime were alone in a scene where Maxime is sucking on her finger while listening to Hagird talking about his parents, in a romantic kind of scene. In the classroom, the children are throwing notes back and forth and whispering to each other about getting dates for the upcoming dance and not at all focused on their academics. One of the teachers whacked Ron on the back of his head just as he was about to ask Hermione to the dance to silence the boy instead. Hermione was angered because after his whack, Ron said she was going alone to the dance but she got up from her seat and gave her assignment to the teacher then went back and told Ron she already had a date. The boys continued talking but then got their heads shoved by the teacher toward their books on the table. Cho and Harry met up at the top of a castle where Harry asked Cho to the ball but she told Harry someone else already asked her to go. Ron too had no luck getting a date for the Ball. Harry then went after the two girls that walked by in the cafeteria and asked them to go with Ron and him. So as Harry and Ron got ready to go to the ball, Ron freaked out because the robes looked like dresses and Ron thought he resembled his Great Aunt Tessie in his attire and felt more feminine than masculine with all the ruffles and lace. The head lady sought out Harry then and told him it was traditional for the competitors in the competition to dance first. Hermione’s date was Viktor Krum (who looked like he was much older in his twenties). Everyone then danced to a waltz which turned into a headbanging punk rock live band. On break, Hermione and Ron got into an argument over her joining the enemy’s side with dating Krum. Hermione said the whole purpose of international magical cooperation is to make friends. Ron had a crush on Hermione which she didn’t know about. After Hermione left, Ron’s date asked him to dance and he said no so his date left him too. Later on, Hermione and Ron got into another argument because Ron told her Krum was just using him and Krum was too old for her where she then wept and told him he ought to have asked her first but he denied that he even wanted to and then left with Harry. Harry’s in his room dreaming again next and thinks he may have identified the third villain but awakes to find Longbottom coming inside his dark room from the dance. Harry and Hermione were together talking about the upcoming tournament task and she told him that Krum doesn’t speak much to her at all and is instead a more physical type being (meaning physical contact) and mostly he watches her while she studies which is unnerving to her. Cedric and Harry meet up next. Cedric gives Harry clues about the second task mentioning a bath and hot water with his egg. Harry does as Cedric advises and takes his egg to the bath. He opens it up and it screeches loudly as before so he closed it. Myrtle, a female ghost, appears and tells naked Harry to put the egg in the water. Harry told flirty Myrtle that he kicked his Polyjuice Potion habit and then she flew into the water with him and said that Cedric put his egg in the water. Harry opened the egg in the water while he was under the surface with Myrtle there too, and together they heard the egg’s song and next clue about mermaid people. Harry asked Myrtle and she confirmed that there were mer people in the Black Lake. Myrtle kept inching closer to Harry in a sexual manner and told Harry that most of the bubbles were gone (see private parts) before Cedric was able to figure it out and congratulated Harry on his quickness. Ron, Hermione and Harry tried to figure out what the clue meant and were having no luck hours before the next competition started. Teacher Alastor showed up then and told Ron and Hermione to retire and leave him and Harry alone. After the other kids left, Alastor called on Longbottom to help Harry clean up. Longbottom told Harry then that he could use gillyweed to breathe underwater for an hour, which is what Harry and the others were searching for all along. Longbottom gave Harry the weed to breathe underwater right before his second competition began. Each competitor was required to find their own “treasures” at the bottom of the Black Lake in an hour’s time. Harry developed gills, fin feet and webbed fingers after eating weed and did dolphin flips out of the water. Under the surface were creatures that remained hidden. Soon after, Fleur was forced to retire and could no longer participate in the task because something attacked her underwater, but luckily, she made it to the surface and was able to get back on dry land with the officials and onlookers enjoying the deadly entertainment. But because she chose to participate in the event and competition, she endangered not only her life, but he life of her little sister, Gabrielle because the crazy teachers tied up Gabrielle underwater prior to the 2nd event to be either saved or die in the water as part of their ungodly and unhealthy sport. Then Harry discovers his friends chained under the water and the mer people only allowed Cedric and Harry to rescue one person, which was Harry’s love interest, Cho. So, the “treasure” that the competitors were required to rescue were actually their drowned friends and family tied up underneath the water. Krum rescued Hermione then. Fleur was caught underneath the water which took her out of the competition and she would have died had Harry not rescued and cut her free. Harry was not allowed to rescue another person because he already rescued his competitor. Thus, Harry was faced with the responsibility of not only rescuing his friend, Ron, but also the female that Fleur was not able to rescue too. Harry got both of these kids successfully to the water’s surface and saved their lives but he was attacked by the creatures in water as a result and did not surface with the others. Harry used his magic wand to get himself out of the water and onto the dock safely. Fleur thanked Harry repeatedly because it was Fleur’s little sister, Gabrielle, that he rescued when Fleur could not. It appeared that all contestants cheated by using weed or magic to help them win and that can be confirmed when teacher Alastor pushed Harry into the water after Harry had a bad reaction after he ate the weed and Alastor didn’t want anyone else to see.  Afterward, Barty walked off speaking to Harry alone while teacher Alastor spied on. Barty told Harry that losing one’s family you never are quite whole again, but life goes on. Alastor interrupted then and asked if Barty were trying to recruit Harry into the Ministry internship program and then added that the last one that went in never came out. The two starred each other down and left but not before teacher took another swig of his unknown drink in the flask he carried in his pocket. Hagrid is talking to the kids in the woods boasting about Harry being the next champion and then Harry stumbled across Barty’s dead body as he was walking alone. Harry went to report the death to the head people but they all left the room as he arrived and he didn’t get an opportunity to speak to them. Harry inside the room picked up licorice snaps that came alive and bit him as he touched them. A door opens then to reveal a sink that made Harry travel through it when he glanced at his reflection in the water. Harry landed in another room filled with the head people who recently deserted him with many other adults attending. However, Harry was a ghost and the council people could not see him inside the court room during a trial that had already been held, that Harry didn’t know about, for Igor, who was currently chained inside a small cage. Igor requested to present evidence on his own behalf to the counsel which was run by Barty. Igor came from Azkaban (prison). Barty was there in room with Harry and currently alive and so Harry must have traveled back in time.  It was said that if Igor’s testimony proved consequential then the counsel might consider releasing Igor from prison. Igor was a convicted Death Eater. Igor then said he had names and started giving the counsel names of individuals that they would be interested in capturing such as, Evan Rosier but he turned out to be dead. Igor said Augustus Rookwood was a spy of the Department of Mysteries. Igor said Augustus passed information to You Know Who from inside the Ministry itself. So, then the counsel told Igor they would review the information while they sent Igor back to prison. Igor tried to tell them he had more names such as Severus Snape but Dumbledore stood up and said Snape was a Death Eater but was now on their side and a spy for them and Igor protested saying that Snape still worked for the Dark Lord and remains faithful to the Dark Lord. Dumbledore silenced Igor by speaking over him. Igor said he had one more name before the session was over of someone that tortured Frank Longbottom and his wife and that was Barty Crouch, Jr. (the counselor conducting the hearing’s son). Barty Crouch, Jr. in the audience in attendance then stood up and tried to attack Igor from speaking further but teacher Alastor used his wand to zap Jr. and stop the deadly assault. Barty told Jr then that he was no son of his. Harry was then brought back to real time out of the water sink hole to the dark office whence he came. Dumbledore was there waiting and told Harry that curiosity was not a sin but he ought to use caution. Dumbledore told Harry then that Jr was sent to prison because of the overwhelming evidence against the man. Harry told Dumbledore then about the dreams he had with the three individuals, Voldemort, Wormtail and Barty Crouch Jr., inside the deserted mansion. Dumbledore told Harry then to get rid of his dreams by magical means using his wand to remove them from his brain. Walking back to his dormitory, Harry encountered Igor departing the room of another teacher’s, Severus. Professor Severus (Severus was the man Igor testified in trial to still be working for the Dark Lord) showed Harry a bottle of Veritaserum, which makes a person spill their darkest secrets. It is forbidden for teachers to give this to students but the teacher threatened Harry he would give the serum to him if he or his friends stole from his personal stores again because Longbottom stole the gillyweedfrom the teacher’s stock (Severus) to give to Harry.  Harry was accused of brewing Pollyjuice Potion with his friends and the teacher said he would find out why and then shut the door in Harry’s face. The last challenge had Professor Moody placed the Tri-Wizard Cup deep within the maze and only Moody (Alastor) knew its exact position. The first competitor to touch the cup will be declared the winner. If the contestants wished to withdraw from the competition they needed to send up red sparks with their wands into the air. Dumbledore took them all aside and then explained that there was something far more dangerous than dragons and other creatures and that people changed in the maze and they might lose themselves along the way (crazy mind game). Alastor cheated again by giving Harry a hint as to the direction in the maze to go with his finger while Alastor’s back was turned to Dumbledore and facing Harry who was standing at the entrance to the maze. With the four kids inside the nightmare maze, and all the Halloween things they encountered along the paths, their minds became fearful with each step they took which shut down their ability to function rationally so they began panicking and making poor decisions based on surviving the extremely dangerous and heart-stopping experience. Fleur was the first to succumb to her fright and thus was overtaken by the vines of death. Harry helped upon arrival by using his wand to alert the outsiders that Fleur needed help by sending red sparks into the air in the area he last saw her before she was pulled away out of reach. Harry then came across Cedric and Krum battling each other with their wands because it appeared the two thought each other were enemies. That resulted in Krum being taken down by Cedric. Thus, Harry ran after Cedric and tried to knock him out of his trance and it seemed Harry’s sanity was the only one not affected by the miserably circumstances. As they ran, the two spotted the Tri-Wizard Cup and the boys raced to be the first to touch it and thus awarded the champion of the three events and tournament. Cedric trips over the vines and Harry pauses to make his decision as to whether or not to help his so-called friend or continue on to the prize cup. Harry used his wand then to save Cedric and the two boys ran together once free because the maze was closing behind them. Once at the cup, Harry and Cedric touched it at the same time and were both transported out of the maze and landed on hard ground in an unkept old cemetery. That was where Cedric said to Harry that the Tri-Wizard Cup was a portkey. Harry said he had been there before to that cemetery in his dream while walking around a gravestone that said Tom Riddle 1905-1943. Harry then started getting a major headache and told Cedric to get back to the Cup so they could leave that place. However, Wormtail appeared and held an alien figure in his arm. Cedric held his wand on Wormtail, but to no avail because Wormtail used his bigger wand to stun Cedric to the ground and silence him. Wormtail went after Harry then and the alien creature obviously in charge ordered Wormtail to drop him (the naked alien) inside the awaiting cauldron, which Wormtail did. Harry was held captive during this. Then the gravestone showed the rest of the family Thomas Riddle 1880-1943 and Mary Riddle 1883-1943. Wormtail continued his spell using bone of the Father, unwillingly given, flesh of the servant willingly sacrificed, and then Wormtail (servant) used a large knife to cut off a piece of his hand and add it to the brew. The last ingredient was the blood of the enemy forcibly taken and then Wormtail approached with his knife and cut Harry’s arm to get the blood from Harry and put Harry’s young boy blood into the kettle as well. Then Wormtail said that the Dark Lord would rise again. Out of the witch pot arose the now somewhat human male looking bald alien creature clothed in a black robe a Minister might wear. Wormtail addressed the alien as Master and obeyed the creature when told to hold out his arm so the creature could knife the tattoo on the inside of Wormtail’s forearm. This brought the Death Eaters to the area where the alien man said it had been thirteen years since last they were united. The Death Eaters addressed the alien as Lord because obviously he was the Dark Lord. Because Wormtail cut his hand off to bring the Dark Lord back to life, the Dark Lord gave Wormtail a robotic hand to replace the lost one. The Dark Lord revealed then to Harry how he lost his power thirteen years ago because of Love when dear sweet Lily Potter gave her life for her only son (Harry), she provided the ultimate protection using old magic that the Dark Lord said he could not touch. But because times have changed, he could touch Harry now and so he did which made Harry scream with pain as the Dark Lord laughed and said astonishing what a few drops of blood could do. Bully Dark Lord decided to then set Harry free and taunt him more by requesting a dual with wands using proper etiquette taught at his boarding school. The adult Dark Lord used a torture spell on little Harry bringing him more pain then. Harry broke free and the Dark Lord told him not to turn his back on him because he wanted to see the light leave Harry’s eyes when he killed Harry.  Harry faces his enemy and the two draw wands on one another and out of the sky come helpers from his past to assist Harry with the once and for all destruction of the Dark Lord. Harry released his wand and ran to the portkey Tri-Wizard Cup which took Harry and Cedric back to reality real time and left the Dark Lord and the other evil beings locked in the cemetery world forever.  Harry and Cedric landed in the midst of the crowd and teachers where they cheered their arrival until they discovered the boy Cedric was dead. Harry explained to Dumbledore what happened and how the Dark Lord (Voldemort) had returned. Cedric’s father cried out in pain to discover his son was dead while Alastor removed sobbing Harry from the scene altogether. The crowd stood silent and were no longer enjoying the school event. While inside Alastor’s locked room, Alastor questioned Harry because he wanted to know how it felt to be in the presence of such a being as the Dark Lord. Alastor seemed to have a medical emergency then that had him gulping more of the drink from his flask after Harry responded it seemed not a dream at all but more of a nightmare situation. The imposter teacher asked another question giving away whose side he was truly on (and not the good guys) because he included the graveyard when Harry never mentioned it to him. Alastor then admitted that he helped Harry so everything would come together and the Dark Lord would be once again. Alastor was considering how much the Dark Lord would pay for Harry Potter’s death once and for all and was about to kill Harry when Dumbledore and the other head people entered with their magic and forced a potion down Alastor’s throat and held him hostage while freeing boy Harry from his hostage situation. As it turned out, the trunk was opened by one of the teachers inside Alastor’s chambers where the real Alastor was being held captive inside the trunk all this time. They also discovered the Polyjuice Potion inside the room and figured out the imposter Alastor was the one stealing it all along. Once the restoring potion took effect, the fake Alastor turned back into his real self which was none other than Barty Crouch, Junior. Bart Crouch, Jr.was sent back to jail after showing his tattoo to Dumbledore and telling Dumbledore that Voldemort was back. Dumbledore than held a funeral for Cedric advising the attendees of Cedric’s murder by Lord Vodemart and adding that the Ministries of Magic didn’t want that information revealed to the public. He went on to say while we live in different places and speak different languages, we are all one and emphasized how the bond of friendship is more important than ever. Dumbledore after the ceremony went to Harry’s bedchambers and commented on how he “accidentally” set the curtains on fire and never liked them when Dumbledore was a student. Dumbledore then apologized to Harry for putting his life in danger during the school year. Harry said he saw his parents back in the cemetery but Dumbledore told Harry his parents would never come back to life and he would always have friends at the school. The students then departed the school to return home to their awaiting families. The budget for this film was 150 million and sadly this movie (far from GOD and HIS ways) made 896.7 million dollars at the box office. 

DATE REVIEWED: 9/25/22

TITLE: Surviving Christmas

BOX OFFICE RATED: PG-13 (not suitable for GOD’s children)

PRODUCTION YEAR: 2004 Dreamworks Pictures/Tall Trees Production/Liveplanet Production

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 1

REASON: This movie takes place at Christmastime and is about an eccentric millionaire named Drew Latham who lives in Chicago, Illinois. It starts with a random man tossing his wedding ring into a Salvation Army pot. In the beginning of the movie, as a marketing pitch for spiked eggnog, Drew preached that in order for people to get through living with their families on holiday they needed to swill as much alcohol as possible. Then, Drew presented his girlfriend, Missy, with two tickets to fly first-class with him to Fiji for the holidays. However, Missy said that Christmas was about family so we walked out on him to go to see her parents and told Drew to spend Christmas alone, but not before lecturing the questionable man about his no love for family. She didn’t understand why Drew never talked about his own family and chose to spend all of his Christmases alone. Drew later bribed a woman at Missy’s professional psychology counselor’s office by giving her $200 if she told him where he could find the shrink, Dr. Freeman, because he needed his advice about his current situation. Drew easily bought his information from the scrupleless assistance and then he immediately tracked down Dr. Freeman inside the airport as the stressed out doctor dragged his young daughter to the TSA line so as not to miss their flight. Dr. Freeman was frustrated with the young child because she wouldn’t give up her stuffed puppy at airport security and was not happy about being stalked and hounded by Drew too, so the shrink ripped the puppy out of his daughter’s hands and threw it onto the security counter and then screamed at Drew in the large crowd surrounding them that he had his own problems to deal with. Dr. Freeman then made a quick, wrong, and crazy diagnosis of Drew’s behavior, without ever meeting him prior to or spending any amount of alone time with him over many sessions, and instructed Drew to write down all of his grievances on a piece of paper, go to a place that reminded him of his childhood, and then light the paper on fire and whisper, “I forgive you,” as the paper burned (as if Drew’s family were the cause of his adult behavioral issues verses the ungodly society deemed the “new” norm.) Drew then went to his childhood home, where the Valco family (Tom the dad, Christine the mom, and their fifteen year-old son Brian) now lived. While Tom and Christine were inside the house eating dinner, their teenage son was upstairs in his bedroom hacking into a porn site on his computer while dufus Drew tried to burn his list of grievances out front. Tom spotted Drew outside and knocked him out with a shovel before dragging the unconscious Drew into the house. When Drew came to, he told the Valcos that he wanted to, “rent a family,” for Christmas, meaning that he wanted the Valcos to be his fake family to entertain himself, but they kicked him out. Drew later knocked on the door and Tom answered it. Tom was reluctant to let Drew stay, but he quickly agreed when Drew offered the family $250,000. When Christine found out, she was upset that Tom had made the decision without consulting her, but even she warmed up to the idea when she learned about the large check Drew would be writing them after Christmas. Christine walked in on Drew going to the bathroom when she went looking for her estranged husband. The Valcos then made it legal with a contract, and from then on Drew mostly called Tom and Christine his mom and dad and Brian his brother. When the family went out to bring home a Christmas tree, Christine and Brian were waiting in the car while Drew and Tom loaded the tree onto the roof of the car. Sex obsessed young Brian drew an image of a woman’s breasts on the car window while his mom watched and kept quiet. Once, Drew and Brian had a, “snowball fight,” where Drew threw snowballs at Brian’s face and private parts. In another scene, Christine used a butcher to chop large marshmallows into little pieces because Drew complained that his real mom always put mini marshmallows in his hot chocolate. Drew then wrote skits for everyone to act out as a family moment at the dinner table. By this time, Tom and Christine’s eldest daughter, Alicia, had arrived for Christmas and immediately took a dislike to Drew and thought that her family was crazy. Drew wrote a prayer in Brian’s skit that had the boy saying grace and adding that God is thankful for Drew being there. Christine also read lines from Drew’s skit that said she would let her son sleep with her now because she never did when he was little. Drew then brought, “Doo-Dah,” (his real name was Saul and he played Scrooge in theater plays) into the house on Drew’s salary to participate and act as the grandfather. Tom didn’t like this, but he immediately accepted Doo-Dah (Saul) when Drew offered him another $25,000. Saul then took Brian’s room (which was now the guest room because Drew was sleeping in Brian’s actual bedroom), forcing Brian to sleep in the carriage house with no heat in the freezing cold. Another day, while the family was in town, Drew walked out into traffic (like Buddy in Elf) and almost got run over trying to reach Alicia and Brian on the other side of the street. Drew tried to convince Saul to eat a cookie after Saul told him that he was a diabetic and that he would die if he ate the cookie. Drew persisted that Saul maintain character because he said that his real Doo-Dah (grandfather) wasn’t a diabetic. In another scene, Drew and Tom walked into the carriage house where Brian was on his sleeping cot reading a dirty magazine that he kept hidden under the covers. Brian eventually left like his dad ordered him to but told them not to act surprised if he became a serial killer. Tom then announced that he was planning to divorce Christine to the millionaire stranger. Drew told Tom to make life about Tom and assured his new “dad” that he would take care of Christine and Tom need only to take care of himself for a while. Drew then went back into the house and found “mom” taking care of laundry, where Christine said that her son was fifteen and liked to experiment as she put a bra in her son’s drawer. Drew used his charm and money and control by convincing Christine that a personal photoshoot and makeover is just what she needed for herself. Tom took Drew’s advice and bought a classic sports car. In front of his daughter he said that he was propositioned by a hooker on the way home and he was clearly very proud of that. Meanwhile, at the photo-shoot, Christine was being photographed by two feminine sounding men as she was dressed in vampire meets Barbie material girl outfits wearing drag-queen makeup. Christine also posed as a Harley-type biker chic in leather lingerie attire, as well as wore her hair in pigtails and ate a lollipop as though an innocent and young schoolgirl but in an adult sexy way. Drew, Brian, and Alicia later left to go tobogganing down Breakneck Hill (they passed Saul on their way, who was outside smoking marijuana pot, which Alicia recognized). Drew said that they were going to risk permanent paralysis or die trying, and so he took Brian and Alicia in a helicopter to sled down a mountainside. Brian went back to the helicopter while Alicia and Drew sledded down the mountain in between trees, barely missing them as they said, “Oh my God,” several times (the characters in this movie frequently used the name of God and Jesus in vain). Before Drew and Alicia could kiss each other, Alicia sneezed all over Drew’s face because she was sick. She and Drew then retried to the couch to watch TV as Christine came home from her photoshoot wearing red high heels, which got the attention of her husband. Alicia then told Drew a personal thing she never told anyone before that was a fond memory and it was when she was walking by herself at nine years old and saw a magical oak tree covered in sparkling ice. Drew then surprised Alicia by recreating her tree memory outside. Alicia loved the moment until Drew went further and had actors playing elves, carolers, and the characters from the nativity scene (there was also a camel). When Alicia saw Mary, Jesus, and Joseph, she got really upset to the point where it seemed she hated baby Jesus and the true meaning of Christmas because she stormed away shortly afterward and commented how she was happy with just the tree. Alicia was mad that Drew took something private that she had never revealed to anyone else and turned it into a theme park show. Back at the Valco house, Saul walked into Brian’s room as he was looking at naked Asian massage therapists on his computer. Saul said that in the old days he took the real girls behind the barn and paid them a quarter to see a show of their goodies. He and Brian then found Christine’s picture in the Middle-Aged Hotties section (Drew’s photographers more than likely got more money (separate from Drew paying them off) by selling the photos to a porn website without Christine knowing). Later on, Missy called Drew and thanked him for a designer bracelet he gave her. Now that she thought Drew was with, “his family,” she suggested that her family and his family get together that night. Knowing that the Valcos weren’t really his family, Drew lied to Missy and said that one of his family members was mentally challenged, but that wasn’t stopping Missy, who was outside the house with her parents, Letitia and Horace. Drew then begged the Valcos to pretend they were his family to impress his girlfriend. Tom didn’t want to play along until Drew added another $75,000 to his debt to the family. Alicia returned and apologized to Drew for what she said during the tree scene and the two kissed. However, when Alicia then saw Drew kiss Missy, Alicia ruined the act her family was putting on by mentioning untrue things about Drew to turn Missy and her parents against Drew. Everyone then found Brian looking at Christine’s pictures, and so Missy’s family stormed out of the house. Brian dropped his computer over the railing from the top of the stairs to destroy it. Drew then spilled the beans to Alicia and told her that his real Doo-Dah was actually a friend’s grandfather, and that his dad had walked out on the family on Christmas when Drew was four years old and from then it was just him and his mom and that is mom was now dead. Drew left the home of the Valcos and returned to his high-dollar apartment and spied on other families from his home with their windows left open for all to see inside. He saw a husband and wife with their young children opening presents on Christmas morning, and then he noticed a man standing alone in one window until another man in a Santa hat appeared and the two men kissed. Then Tom showed up to get the money (at the very least $350,000) from Drew for renting out the lives of his family members and ruling like a tyrant king over their holiday home. The two then decided to attend Saul’s Christmas play together. Tom went to sit next to Christine and the two made up and decided to stay together afterall. Drew sat beside Brian and whispered to Brian to talk to the girl Brian’s age in the seat next to him because she was cute for him, but she heard them talking. After Drew walked away, the girl asked Brian if Drew was his brother and Brian said yes. Drew then sat outside on the building steps with Alicia. He described the ultimate family he would rent for New Year’s and said that he wanted a dad with a heart of gold, a brother who liked to stay in his room all day, and a sister who was beautiful and smart because that’s the kind of person he could fall in love with. Then, “brother and sister,” kissed each other. There was no mention of a mom at all in the family that Drew wanted to rent in the New Year. As Drew and Alicia French-kissed, Missy and her parents drove by and still thinking that Drew and Alicia were siblings, they were freaking out in the car because Drew was making out heavily with his sister. Missy’s dad, Horace, then said that it was the season to be jolly. Put CHRIST back in CHRISTmas for the love of JESUS and HIS honest to GOD “real” family.


DATE REVIEWED: 9/23/22

TITLE: Opal Dream

BOX OFFICE RATED: PG

PRODUCTION YEAR: 2006 Universal Pictures/BBC Films/The UK Film Council/The South Australian Film Corporation/Focus Features/Sherman Pictures

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 1

REASON: This movie is about the Williamson family (Rex the dad who was an opal miner, Annie the mom, Ashmol the eldest son, and Kellyanne the nine-year-old daughter) who live in a desolate part of Australia in the midst of mining fields. Kellyanne had two imaginary friends, the male Pobby with a wooden leg and the female Dingan. Rex and Ashmol went away for a short time with Pobby and Dingan and returned without them (so Kellyanne said). Kellyane worried herself so much over their disappearance that she fell gravely ill and often experienced hysterical fits when she could not find them. Kellyanne had been obsessed with Pobby and Dingan since early childhood to the point where it controlled the lives of her family. Kellyanne grew up holding onto the images of the make-believe beings and made them her reality. As a result, the mom lost her job, the dad got arrested, and the townspeople all ganged together and refused service to the family. Instead, and because the people were truly ignorant to the special child’s situation, they assumed that the dad was ratting (stealing the mining claim of someone else) after Rex was caught on a nearby claim in the middle of the night looking for his daughter’s imaginary friends, Kellyanne demanded they look or she wouldn’t go to bed, because she could not function without them. To allow something such as this life-changing imagination fantasy world created inside the mind of God’s child to control everyone is very dangerous because it is not reality and those fake characters interfere with and steal the peace from the life GOD gave us. Ashmol put up missing flyers for Pobby and Dingan and hung them around town in hopes that his sister would get better. One night, Kellyanne asked Ashmol in their shared bedroom to go out and look for her imaginary friends in their dad’s first mine that had collapsed (the parents were home at this time but there were other instances when they went away and left Ashmol in charge of his younger sister even though the young boy didn’t look to be more than a couple of years older than Kellyanne). In the midst of all of this, Ashmol was dealing with a gang of juvenile delinquent hood kids who hated on him by putting a dead rat on his bike because his dad was accused of being a ratter. Ashmol agreed and snuck out of the house. While in the mine, Ashmol discovered lollipop wrappers (the same lollipops Kellyanne said that Pobby and Dingan liked) as well as an opal gemstone. He then returned home and told Kellyanne that her imaginary friends were dead in the mine. He claimed to have found their bodies, but he could very well have been lying in an attempt to help his sister heal because he didn’t know any other way and he knew that Kellyanne wasn’t crazy. Kellyanne insisted that they hold a funeral for Pobby and Dingan because she said that they had always wanted one. Ashmol then paid for a large funeral with the opal. In town at Rex’s court hearing, the charges of ratting, trespassing, and assault were dismissed after the judge declared him innocent when Rex spoke the truth about only being on the other man’s claim because he was helping his challenged and ill daughter. Ashmol later told his parents about the funeral, and what seemed to be the whole town attended the funeral of Kellyanne’s fictitious companions. Kellyanne seemed to have recovered from her physical illness brought on by the fantasy world she created, a reality that demanded extraordinary amounts of attention and sacrifices from others in order to help her through every day. GOD and HIS healing scripture were not mentioned in this film. No Doubt…if Jesus and our Heavenly Father were present in the lives of GOD’s children (young and old) on a daily basis, the world would be a better place. 

 

DATE REVIEWED: 9/22/22

TITLE: Mission Possible

BOX OFFICE RATED: NR

PRODUCTION YEAR: 2018 Premiere Entertainment/Movie On Pictures

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 1

REASON: The movie began with a scene where two young girls, Letizia and Rebecca (both of whom appeared to be no older than thirteen), went shopping at the Loona clothing store in Monte Carlo. They were with an older man named Charles, who was supervising the young girls, Letizia and Rebecca, while they behaved obnoxiously in the store before they purchased short miniskirt dresses and other questionable clothing. Charles then drove the girls to a large estate in the Italian countryside (helicopter not available) where they would stay at the home of the female caretaker Zina, who was also in charge of four other children (Xander and Luc were the two boys around fourteen years old, and Arman (boy) and Coco (girl), who both looked under twelve years old). The kids then went out into the woods together on an, “adventure,” where their Shih-Tzu dog, Alex, wandered off (everyone in the movie, including the kids, pronounced the beginning of the breed name, “Shih-Tzu,” with Sh followed by it as first word). The unsupervised children followed Alex and discovered a farm with a barn that held at least a dozen other Shih Tzu dogs inside (this was the hideout of two thieves, Harry and Frank, who stole puppies to sell to a rich dragon lady who called herself the Contessa and lived in a castle outside the town. At first, Harry and Frank thought the Contessa was going to eat the puppies they brought her because she ordered for them to be “prepared,” and when the thugs asked what she meant, the Contessa replied that she was preparing the dogs to be entered into dog shows). The kids then hightailed it out of there when a mentally disturbed man appeared and began growling at the children from the other side of the chain-link fence. Harry and Frank brought this man they called Stinky with them to the hideout earlier on. They treated Stinky like their pet dog and kept him in the barn with the actual dogs. Stinky could hardly speak, in addition to other animal behaviors, such as walking around on all fours, sitting at a table the way a dog would, and being pet and praised by Harry and Frank as if they were his owners (think of the boy in the movie Hope Floats whose mom ran away to be a Hollywood star and the grandmother raised the young child, allowing him to act out and pretend he was a dog. Fast forward a few years and that is how the boy would have matured into a grown man). Later on, one morning at the breakfast table where the children were acting hyper without manners, they pleaded with Zina to let them to go to a nearby ranch to ride horses. Zina agreed, but said that she would come with them. The kids didn’t want to be supervised by Zina, so the two mean girls, Letizia and Rebecca, put laxatives in Zina’s food to cause her to have stomach problems, which Zina almost immediately did, and then announced to the kids (as they had hoped) that they could go to the ranch by themselves. While they were away, Alex ran away from Zina’s house, and when the kids learned of this they returned to the farm. Arman (who was probably the youngest of all six kids) crawled under the fence and discovered the dogs in the barn, including Alex. He retrieved Alex, as well as another dog. The kids then went to a local university, where they got two veterinarians (Lillian and Brian who were siblings) involved. Arman gave everyone weapons, including bats and toy guns that were filled with Arman’s own urine, so they could rescue the stolen dogs. However, Lillian was taken as a hostage when she tried to fight Stinky and he knocked her out. Brian and the kids then consulted Captain Ted, a Brooklyn police officer. He went with them to the farm to see the dogs, but they were gone because Harry and Frank had moved the dogs to the Contessa’s dungeon, where Lillian was also held captive with Stinky watching her. Lillian (vet) then fell in love with Stinky and later kissed him in front of the kids.  Captain Ted and two other police officers then invaded the castle and arrested the Contessa and her female partner in crime. Meanwhile, Brian and the kids, who had been ordered by Captain Ted to stay outside, found Lillian and the dogs in the dungeon. Harry and Frank had fled into the upstairs room (Frank had already been up here once, where he lay down on a bed he found in the room and the ghost of Napoleon appeared beside him on the bed), where Harry also saw the ghost before the police arrived and arrested the criminals. In the end, everybody displayed all the dogs at a dog show in hopes they would be adopted out by the audience. There were no parents present in the film, only strange and questionable adults entrusted with the care of God’s children and subjecting the kids to GOD KNOWS WHAT and exposing them to GOD KNOWS WHO.

  

DATE REVIEWED: 9/21/22

TITLE: Bedtime Stories

BOX OFFICE RATED: PG

PRODUCTION YEAR: 2008 Walt Disney Pictures/Happy Madison Productions/Gunn Films/ Offspring Production/Conman & Izzy Productions

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 1

REASON: This movie is about a man named Skeeter who lives in California. In the beginning of the movie, when Skeeter and his sister, Wendy, were young children, their father, Marty, owned a modest motel. However, Marty ran into financial difficulties and was forced to sell the motel to Barry Nottingham, a British hotel tycoon who later tore the motel down and built the Sunny Vista high-end luxury hotel in its place (in addition to his hotels in Berlin, Beijing, and all around the world). Before Marty signed the papers giving ownership to Barry, he asked Barry to promise that Skeeter could run the new hotel when he was older. Barry agreed too quickly, and for the next many years the adult Skeeter was instead Sunny Vista’s handyman. Barry announced that he was going to close down the hotel to build a new and improved hotel close by and planned to make Kendall Duncan the future manager because Kendall was dating Violet, Barry’s daughter. Skeeter went to see Wendy, who was the principal of the local elementary school where her two children, Bobbi (a girl), and son Patrick attended. It was there that Wendy told Skeeter that the school was soon to be shut down and as a result she would be laid off. She convinced her very reluctant brother, Skeeter, to babysit Bobbi and Patrick for a week while Wendy traveled to Arizona for a job interview. The first night after Wendy left, Bobbi and Patrick insisted that Skeeter tell them a bedtime story before they and their guinea pig, Bugsy, went to sleep. Skeeter wasn’t impressed with the children’s storybooks and decided to make up a story to tell the kids. In his story, Skeeter invented a magical faraway kingdom where he played Sir Fix-A-Lot, a lowly peasant who was the son of a lord and knew everything about ruling a castle but was taken for granted by those in the kingdom, who didn’t value hard work. The superstar in all the land was Sir Butt-Kiss (Kendall), who spent all his days kissing butts. The king (Barry Nottingham) then announced that he would choose a champion to rule the castle and it would be his closest advisor and bestest buddy. The king chose Sir Butt-Kiss, and Skeeter wanted to end the story with Sir Fix-A-Lot moving into a giant shoe, getting a bad case of athlete’s face, and diving into a moat only to get eaten by crocodiles. However, Bobbi and Patrick convinced Skeeter to come up with a happy ending where Sir Fix-A-Lot was chosen by the king to rule the castle instead of Sir Butt-Kiss. The next day, Barry called Skeeter because Barry needed his TV repaired at the Sunny Vista hotel. Barry decided that he didn’t like Kendall’s rock and roll theme idea for the new hotel because it wasn’t original, and he remembered at that moment the promise he made to Marty. Barry told Skeeter then that if he was able to come up with a better idea for the hotel theme than Kendall, and presented it at Barry’s upcoming Hawaiian-themed birthday party, Barry would let Skeeter run the new hotel (this happened in a similar manner as Skeeter’s first story, and from then on all the stories Skeeter told Bobbi and Patrick actually became reality in Skeeter’s own life. Also, during most of the stories, Skeeter’s best friend, the questionable British-accented Mickey, was often present and hanging around the young children). In Skeeter’s next story he told the children, he imagined himself as Jeremiah Skeets, a farmhand in the Old West. Jeremiah wanted to get ahead of the world but figured out that if he wanted to be the best then he needed to ride the best horse. A man dressed as a Native American then approached Jeremiah and went on to talk about Native American culture. He mentioned wind, and then disrespectfully waved his hand behind his butt as though clearing the air after farting. He then gave Jeremiah a dyed abnormally red-colored horse named Ferrari for free. Then Jeremiah rescued a damsel in distress (Violet) from a group of men trying to steal her jewelry and then surround her to do God knows what with the alone female. There was a weird scene with a hotub in the middle of nowhere. Jeremiah tried to get a kiss from Violet as a token of her gratitude, but before he could a dwarf person walked up to Jeremiah and kicked him in the leg. The story then became reality when when Skeeter saved Violet, a known around the block female celebrity, from being bombarded by paparazzi trying to take her picture (before this, a man resembling the Native American in the story told Skeeter that he would give him a Ferrari car for free and then stole Skeeter’s wallet in the city street). Skeeter and Violet were about to kiss, but then were interrupted by a dwarf man, who kicked Skeeter in reality like in the fake story. Skeeter made the setting of the third story (which would combine action and romance and make a “romaction” story) in ancient Greece, where he acted as Skeetacus, a great hero. In an attempt to impress the emperor’s daughter (the emperor was Barry and his daughter was Violet) in order to one day rule the land, Skeetacus entered the grand arena and did a handstand in his chariot, revealing his underwear to the crowd (this was not the first time that the movie showed or mentioned underwear). Skeetacus jumped over a line of elephants from one ramp to another in his now horseless chariot. His performance won over Violet, and the two went to the beach where they discovered a large hairy man lying on the sand with a fish in his throat that prevented him from breathing. Skeetacus jumped onto the man’s stomach and the fish popped out of his mouth. A similar occurrence then took place when Skeeter met up with Jill, a female teacher from the elementary school where Wendy was principal. Skeeter and Jill took a walk on the beach and encountered the same man from the story, and Skeeter revived the man in the same way as Skeetacus had. For the fourth and final story, Skeeter dreamt up a Star-Wars like setting where the Supreme Galactic Council  met to decide how they would control the new planet in the star system. General Kendallo (Kendall) and Skeeto (Skeeter) were chosen to fight each other, and Kendallo was defeated when the Supreme Leader Barracto (Barry),released the booger monster and it crushed Kendallo. However, the children then remembered what Skeeter had told them at the end of his first story about there being no happy endings in real life. Bobbi and Patrick made up a morbid ending about Skeeto being incinerated. Skeeter was unable to fix the ending before the kids fell asleep. The next day, before Barry’s birthday party, Skeeter took every precaution he could against getting incinerated, purchasing a hose, a fire extinguisher, a pair of oven mitts, a smoke alarm, and a watering pot at a store. Skeeter then picked up a can of flame-resistant Christmas tree spray and began spraying it all over his body. An employee approached Skeeter as he was spraying and told him that the spray was for Christmas trees, and when Skeeter turned around he sprayed the chemicals into the other man’s eyes. Skeeter then made up for it by spraying it in his own eyes. At Barry’s party, Skeeter was offered Hawaiian ice cream. However, a bee had landed on the food before he put it into his mouth. The bee then stung Skeeter’s tongue, and he was unable to make his presentation and tell everyone about his marketing idea. Mickey, a man dressed in a hula skirt wearing a female Hawaiian coconut bra, stepped up onto the stage and translated Skeeter’s gibberish speech for him. Barry then decided that he liked Skeeter’s idea of making the new hotel seem like home to the guests better than Kendall’s Broadway theme. Skeeter was fired when he sprayed fire extinguisher all over Barry in an attempt to put out the sparks coming up out of Barry’s volcano birthday cake. Skeeter then learned that Barry had been planning to build his new hotel where the elementary school was. A crowd of protestors (including Bobbi and Patrick and Wendy, who returned from Arizona and told Skeeter that she got a teacher job) gathered outside the school on the day Kendall arrived to demolish the school. Meanwhile, Barry went to meet with the local zoning commissioner Donna (who happened to be a high school female friend of Skeeter’s) to discuss the demolition with Skeeter present in the room. Donna announced that Barry was denied the right to destroy the school and build his hotel, but that there was a beachfront property where he could build it instead. Skeeter made peace with Barry, and Skeeter and Jill, who were there also, rushed out the door when they realized that they had less than fifteen minutes to stop the demolition. Skeeter and teacher Jill then stole a motorcycle from a biker (he had no idea to drive a motorcycle and therefore drove recklessly in the wrong direction of traffic on the road) to get to the school because he had already given his company truck back to the hotel when he was fired and Jill discovered that her Prius car was being towed. Just seconds before Kendall blew up the school, Skeeter arrived and stopped him. In the end, Barry Nottingham decided to leave the hotel management business and enter the field of medicine to become the school nurse at the elementary school. Skeeter also started his own motel and named it after his father, Marty.The budget of the film was $80 million, most shockingly, at the box office this highly questionable entertainment for children grossed almost $213 million. Blasphemy, this rubbish was released on Christmas Day in our One Nation Under GOD USA.

DATE REVIEWED: 9/19/22

TITLE: Guardian of the Highlands

BOX OFFICE RATED: NR

PRODUCTION YEAR: 2012 Billi Productions/Cinedigm/Random Media/Shoreline Entertainment/Glasgow Animation

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 1

REASON: This animated cartoon movie takes place in Scotland. In the beginning of the movie, two animal control officers (one of whom was the lying Officer Bob McKenzie) decided on their own to capture all the beavers in Scotland and deport them to Norway because the officers didn’t want them inhabiting the Highlands now that other Europeans were trying to reintroduce the species in Scotland, after they had been extinct for centuries. During the trip out of the country, a man hauling the crates in the back of his truck spotted a chocolate bar on the cab floor and tried to pick it up as he was driving. The truck wrecked and the crates fell out of the back of the truck down a ravine. Officer McKenzie returned the crates to the truck, but ignored the fact that one young female beaver (Bessie Boo) escaped and was later adopted by rabbits. For the next five years, Officer McKenzie searched Scotland for Bessie. One day, Bessie was forced to participate in an extreme sport where competitors raced logs down a tunneled-out mountainside. Bessie didn’t want to do it, but her rabbit mother said that Uncle Red pulled a lot of strings to get Bessie the opportunity to participate when girls weren’t usually allowed. When Bessie finished the race better than expected, her bully brother rabbit named Dave, who had taunted Bessie the entire time prior to her competitive race, tried to best her by taking a more dangerous route down the mountainside that had been closed years earlier. However, Dave fell off the track into the swift-moving river. His mother went in after him and tried to rescue him, but she ended up being knocked unconscious underwater by a large rock. Luckily, she survived and washed up on a bank. Bessie then jumped into the river in an attempt to save her brother, Dave. One rabbit went to get Sir Billi, and he rallied together the townsfolk, including Baron Mctoff, the owner of Mctoff Industries. Baron refused to shut off the turbines on his dam because he had invited ministers from Edinburgh to attend the dam’s opening ceremony the Baron had planned. Sir Billi and Gordon then found Bessie’s mother, who Sir Billi thought was permanently paralyzed from breaking her back until she moved her toes and proved that she had a small chance of recovery. Sir Billi confronted the Baron as Bessie and Dave were nearing the dam, and Baron Mctoff spoke his piece as one of his employees picked his own nose and flicked a booger at the other employee behind Mctoff, both burly men dressed in military-type uniforms. Sir Billi and the other humans and animals saved Bessie and Dave without the help of the Baron, but Officer McKenzie then appeared and grabbed Bessie. He drove off in Sir Billi’s car that he stole with Sir Billi following in his other car. It was at the Secret Royal Naval Base in the Highlands that a detective arrested Officer McKenzie for intention to harm wildlife taken from a private estate, theft of a vehicle belonging to Sir William Sedgwick (Sir Billi) and illegal impersonation. In the end, the town held a celebration jubilee, where mindless women wore Jezebel clothes and danced sexy for the crowd while Sir Billi (an older man) drove away with a much younger blond female in his car. 


DATE REVIEWED: 9/18/22

TITLE: Secret of the Cave

BOX OFFICE RATED: PG

PRODUCTION YEAR: 2006 Southern Adventist University/Carmel Entertainment/First Look Home Entertainment/A School Of Visual Art And Design Production

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 1

REASON: This movie is about a tween boy named Roy Wallace who is from Seattle, Washington, USA. In the beginning of the movie, Roy’s father dropped Roy off at the home of his Aunt and Uncle Wallace in a small Irish fishing village because Roy’s father needed to go and make a presentation somewhere else for many days. Roy called his mom to let her know that he made it to Ireland okay because his parents were not living together. After Roy’s father left, a horse pulling a cart with a casket (carrying the late Alistair) in the back, without a driver, raced off down the road. The casket fell out of the cart close by Roy and then the villagers appeared because they had been chasing the runaway horse. The pastor and villagers carried the casket to a cliff overlooking a sea cave. The pastor attempted to improvise Alistair’s eulogy when the notes blew out of his bible, but he only ended up angering a man named Peter who had known Alistair very well and didn’t appreciate the questionable pastor’s disrespectful behavior. Shortly after this, Peter claimed he had heard ghostly voices coming from the sea cave near Alistair’s burial spot. Several strange things then began happening in the village, such as a woman’s broken table being mended by a mysterious figure in the night, and an unknown do-gooder, suddenly fixed the church bells that had not been working. When Roy went to investigate, he discovered a portion of a symbol taken from the Holy Trinity symbol at the site of each occurrence. Peter thought that Alistair had unfinished business on Earth and was helping his fellow villagers, the woman whose table was repaired believed that heavenly angels were giving her a hand when she needed it most, and the pastor made a speech to the villagers suggesting that God had chosen to smile down on their village. When Roy couldn’t find the answers to solve the mystery, he decided to venture into the sea cave alone. He discovered a door with a secret room inside the cave, where two other kids, Abbey and Oscar, admitted that they were the ones performing good deeds for the villagers in secrecy and there were no angels or ghosts involved. In the end, the mystery was solved and Roy’s dad returned to pick Roy up. Before this, Uncle Wallace brought Roy to the church and had a heart-to-heart with him where he explained to Roy that he couldn’t control the people in his life or his parent’s decision about separating or getting a divorce. He told Roy to ask God for help in accepting and overcoming the challenges that God puts in his life. Keep God’s love in your hearts each and every day and ask GOD for help with all the choices you make. Blood may be thicker than water, but it is the soul, of HIS spirit, alone, on Judgment Day, that lives eternally with GOD in Heaven as HE created us…HIS adopted sons and daughters. Thus, it is vital for all of HIS children to maintain a loving and healthy parent relationship with GOD first, our Father in Heaven, from birth to death, as Jesus teaches. 

  

DATE REVIEWED: 9/17/22

TITLE: The Adventures Of Sharkboy And Lavagirl 

BOX OFFICE RATED: PG

PRODUCTION YEAR: 2005 Walt Disney Studios/Film Flex/Dimension Films/Miramax/Columbia Pictures/Troublemaker Studios/Rodriguez Family

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 1

REASON: This movie is about a fourth-grade boy named Max. In the beginning of the movie, while out fishing on a dock near the ocean, Max encountered a half-shark, half-human boy creature named Sharkboy who was raised by sharks. Max snuck Sharkboy into his bedroom while his parents argued over how the father wanted to stay home and write and not go out and get a job in society. Lavagirl, a pink haired girl with the power to shoot lava out of her hands and destroy basically everything she touched, later appeared in Max’s room and she and Sharkboy left for an alien planet called Planet Drool (the only reason Sharkboy, Lavagirl, and Planet Drool existed was because Max dreamt about them and wished them into existence. Max wrote all of his dreams down in a journal, and they became reality on Planet Drool). One day in school, a boy bully named Linus stole his dream journal. Max told his teacher, Mr. Electricdad (Mr. Electric) on Linus who then insisted that Linus give the journal back to Max. Once the journal was back in his rightful possession, Max saw that Linus had evilly destroyed his dreams by marking through the pages and crossing the words and pictures out in the book and replacing the private thoughts with his own dark, malicious feelings instead. Sharkboy and Lavagirl then appeared in the classroom as a storm with the force of a tornado took place outside. They took Max to Planet Drool and explained to him that a mysterious darkness was spreading and would destroy the planet if they did not arrive at the Dream Lair, where all the dreams fueling Planet Drool were stored, within the next forty-five minutes. At one point during their journey, Max remembered seeing the Crystal Heart in one of his dreams. Sharkboy explained that the Crystal Heart could freeze time long enough for them to figure out how to defeat the darkness. The three kids set out to cross the Ice Bridge and meet the Ice Princess, a young girl who was the owner of the powerful Crystal Heart. However, the trio was cornered and captured by Mr. Electric (Max’s teacher) who brought them to Minus (Linus the bully from Max’s school, the child mastermind who was orchestrating the entire darkness scheme. He locked Max, Sharkboy, and Lavagirl in a cage, but they escaped and successfully made their way across the Ice Bridge to The Ice Princess, who gave the Crystal Heart to Max. However, Sharkboy, and Lavagirl later discovered that Max could not use the Crystal Heart, and then Mr. Electric appeared. Sharkboy swam across a small body of water to confront Mr. Electric, but he released electric eels into the water and they zapped Sharkboy until he was unconscious. Lavagirl jumped into the water to save Sharkboy knowing that she would likely die, which she did. Sharkboy then carried her to her home volcano and threw her into the fiery volcano. Lavagirl emerged alive from the volcano, her lava powers transformed into powers of light. Meanwhile, Max was suddenly granted powers of his own, and he went to make peace with Linus and woke up from his dream world to return to his classroom, where the real human Mr. Electric teacher and the other kids were panicking. The evil bot Mr. Electric from Planet Drool appeared outside. Max gave the teacher’s daughter, Marissa (who was the Ice Princess), the Crystal Heart, and she used it to defeat Mr. Electric. On Planet Drool, Sharkboy became king of the ocean, and Lavagirl became queen of the Earth’s volcanoes while Max visited them only in his dreams.

  

DATE REVIEWED: 9/16/22

TITLE: The Astronaut Farmer

BOX OFFICE RATED: PG (not recommended for young children)

PRODUCTION YEAR: 2006 Warner Bros. Pictures/Spring Creek Pictures/Polish Brother Construction Production

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 1

REASON: This movie is about the Farmer family (Charles “Charlie” the dad, Audrey the mom, Shepard their fifteen-year-old son, and Stanley and Sunshine their two young daughters) who live on a ranch in a small Texas town called Story. Charles was currently trying to purchase a large amount of high-grade fuel (which would cost him $50,000 in order to launch into space the rocket he built that put his family into over half a million dollars in debt. Charles hoped to build a working replica of the historic Mercury-Atlas rocket. In the beginning of the movie, Charles met with his banker, Arnold, who explained that the bank was about to foreclose on the Farmer family’s property because they were behind on six mortgage payments and Charles had already had twenty credit extensions. Charles later returned to the bank and threw a brick into banker Arnold’s glass office window because he was mad at his situation and the one person controlling his dream financing. The local sheriff showed up (another buddy from high school), and drove Arnold in his police car, while Charles followed in his own vehicle, over to the sheriff’s daddy’s office, who happened to be the town judge, for the grown men to talk the issue out civilly amongst themselves with the judge in his chambers.  The judge then told Charles to apologize to Arnold, and then the all mighty town official sent Charles over to the local public school to have a psychiatric evaluation from the school nurse who happened to be an old high school sweetheart of Charles, Nurse Beth Goode. Before his evaluation, Charles sat outside the office on a bench beside a young school boy and they both shared “what did you do” stories. During the one on one with the nurse, Charles reminded Ms. Goode that he talked with her about the moon way back when during a school dance event and she responded that he only did so with her to get “laid.” It was then that Charles decided to take his three children out of school altogether and homeschool them while they finished building the rocket. Later on, the FBI showed up at the ranch and told Charles that the type of fuel he sought out to launch his rocket was illegal for private use. They announced that the rocket would never launch as long as they were investigating him. The numerous news stations known for spreading “fake news” around the country camped outside the space cowboy’s ranch and reported that Charles graduated from Meriwether Lewis High School, went on to get a degree in aerospace engineering from the University of Texas, became a pilot in the Air Force, and then trained to be an astronaut before he was discharged from the military. The reporters stalked and harassed the family (including children) with their cameras and staged drama wherever they traveled. Charles and his trusted advisor later attended a meeting together where the FAA board members (including a CIA agent) expressed their concerns that Charles was building a weapon of mass destruction. Charles told them if he were building such a device then you would not be able to find it.  The panel reviewed the evaluation written from bitter-hearted Nurse Goode where Charles was reported as angry, unstable, delusional, and his overall mental health was in question (this coming from his ex-girlfriend who perhaps held a grudge against him because he didn’t marry her after they had sex on prom night). This small-town mindset with little respect for law and order using so called “professionals,” with doctorate degrees to lie with the intent to cause major harm to God’s innocent being and damaging one’s true character beyond repair, is criminal to say the least. Charles decided to launch his rocket early, without the help of his family. However, the first rocket launch went straight up but suddenly veered sideways until it crashed into the ground not far from the house and destroyed itself into pieces, except for the capsule where Charles was. As a result, Charles ended up in the hospital with broken ribs, a broken wrist, a fractured leg, and head trauma. Weeks later Charles recovered from the majority of his life-threatening injuries. Before this though, Audrey’s elderly father, who had been living with the family, passed away and left his lifetime fortune to his daughter, which she used to pay off the entire debt on the ranch (hundreds of thousands of dollars) and no doubt hospital bills too with her inheritance money from her parents. Audrey had a lot more money left over so she gave it to Charles to rebuild the “dream” rocket. The family then used their illegal alien farm worker to distract the FBI and the police by driving the family pickup truck (news reported Farmer on his way to purchase fuel) long enough for Charles to launch his newly built rocket into space with the help of his family and teenage son at the head of his mission control. After successfully orbiting the Earth, Charles reentered the atmosphere. He did not land in his backyard as he had planned, but he landed by a road close to his house, where his family drove by in their car and brought him home. 


  

DATE REVIEWED: 9/10/22

TITLE: See Spot Run  

BOX OFFICE RATED: PG

PRODUCTION YEAR: 2001 Warner Bros. Family Entertainment/Village Roadshow Pictures/NPV Entertainment

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 1

REASON: This movie is about an FBI dog, Agent 11, whose handler is Agent Murdoch. In the beginning of the movie, the FBI tried to apprehend a dangerous and cunning mob leader named Sonny Talia and his thugs, but the producers made the FBI agents look like dimwits incapable of carrying out the simplest covert operation lacking intelligence and instead had the bad guys surrounded and didn’t even notice when one of the suspects snuck off to create a distraction that helped boss Sonny escape. However, Agent 11 followed Sonny and took a bite out of the man’s private parts. Sonny was not arrested, and instead went to a doctor specializing in urology who replaced Sonny’s missing part with a metal ball bearing. One of Sonny’s mobsters then explained that the government couldn’t prosecute Sonny because he was a legitimate businessman with a valid bill of lading for import/export of goods, and they couldn’t prove prior knowledge or possession (of what appeared to be illegal drugs) and therefore had no case against Sonny.However, Sonny was only worried about Agent 11, who over the past three years had caused Sonny to lose $22 million. Sonny then sent two henchmen, Gino and Arliss, out to kill Agent 11. In the meantime, mailman Gordon Smith lived alone in his filthy apartment next to Stephanie, a very young adult female who Gordon liked but his mailman buddy, Benny, told him not to hook up with her because she had a son (young James around four) and Gordon wasn’t ready for that because he couldn’t even take care of himself, hence the poor condition of his apartment. Not to mention postal Gordon (who his so-called friend blamed Gordon’s mental and behavioral issues on the failed Foster Care System) was competing with a police officer named Rick for Stephanie’s affection. When Stephanie had to go out of town for a work business trip and James’ babysitter, Daisy, was late (Gordon later found out that Daisy couldn’t come because she had food poisoning). Stephanie agreed to let the questionable Gordon that she virtually knew little about watch James thinking that Daisy would be there in a few minutes. Why take a job that requires travel away from a child when you are the sole caretaker of God’s innocent being, caring nothing about the welfare of HIS innocent but instead putting a selfish career first that won’t matter in the end? How you raise GOD’s child with GOD is what truly matters to HIM. After Stephanie left on a plane, Gordon taught James to pursue the same irresponsible and unhealthy lifestyle as his own. It started when Gordon tried to eat the sugar-free wheat cereal with prunes and soymilk Stephanie had James eating. Gordon gagged on the cereal and spat out what was in his mouth onto the table before he suggested James try his Count Chocula, Captain Crunch, and Froot Loops. Gordon regretted it soon after when James went ballistic from a sugar overdose and began slamming himself onto the floor and jumping all over the place, as well as guzzling bottles of soda. Gordon later brought James with him on his mail route where he left the young boy hidden in the back of the US mail truck while Gordon delivered mail. At their facility, the FBI learned of the hit Sonny put out on Agent 11. The female Agent Sharp (who was actually crooked working for Sonny) from Witness Protection was called in to help transport Agent 11 to a protected FBI sled dog training facility in Alaska. However, Agent Sharp sent a very small Chihuahua dog to Alaska instead of Agent 11. Before Gino and Arliss could pick up Agent 11, the dog escaped out of the van he was in and jumped into the back of Gordon’s mail truck with James, which frightened Gordon and caused him to crash the truck into the fire hydrant. Stephanie then called at that moment, and when Gordon gave James the phone he told him not to tell Stephanie about the accident they just got into Gordon, James, and Spot then drove the post office, where Gordon ended up break dancing behind the post office Benny, who was on his fifteen-minute break. James convinced Gordon to let him keep Agent 11 (who James named Spot), but they soon discovered that this was not a normal dog because he refused to play. Later on, in the middle of the night, Gordon got up to bring Spot outside, where Gordon slipped and fell into a pile of dog poop. Spot locked Gordon out of the house, and so Gordon shimmied up an unsecure drainpipe to get into his apartment room through the window, but Spot closed the window on Gordon’s fingers. Gordon was then left wearing no bottoms when his boxer shorts caught on a nail and were completely ripped off of his body as the drainpipe became unhinged and Gordon fell backwards. Two police officers then showed up and witnessed Gordon wearing nothing but his shirt, and when Gordon hysterically told them that, “Satan’s dog,” from hell locked him out of his house, the officers suggested that Gordon bring his keys with him next time before they left. Meanwhile, Stephanie’s flight was cancelled because of a snowstorm, and so the questionable mom who left her child alone with a stranger decided to hitchhike along the side of the road after the bus she tried to take instead didn’t work out. Later on, Gordon and James encountered Gino and Arliss in the pet store where Spot outsmarted the bad guys. Gino and Arliss put up lost dog posters all over town in an attempt to find Agent 11 (Spot). After the pet store incident, one of Gordon’s neighbors called the number on the poster and told the criminals about Spot. Before Gino and Arliss could break into Gordon’s apartment and get the dog, FBI agents stormed into the building (they knew where to find Spot because they went to the police station where Agent Murdoch got his information about Spot from Officer Rick). The FBI took Spot back to their facility, but Spot ran away because he now wanted to be with Gordon and James. Agent Murdoch went back to the apartment to retrieve Spot, but he was held hostage by Gino, Arliss, and Sonny as Gino showed up to finish the job and knew his hired guns were too incompetent to do it. Spot bit Sonny in his private area again, knocking the man out the glass window as he did so. The FBI finally arrested Sonny, who had his other part replaced with another metal piece. Stephanie returned home on the back of a man’s Harley-type motorcycle, and the movie then tried to make a happily ever after romantic ending between Stephanie and Gordon with James telling Gordon that he would make a fun dad.  Parents reference Matthew 23:9 and raise HIS children daily the way JESUS taught, with GOD, so at the end of life his or her loving spirit shall happily and peacefully return to “Our Father Who Art In Heaven...” “It is the mother, and the mother only, who is a better citizen than the soldier who fights for his country. The successful mother, the mother who does her part in rearing and training aright the boys and girls who are to be the men and women of the next generation, is of greater use to the community, and occupies, if she only would realize it, a more honorable as well as more important position than any man in it. The mother is the one supreme asset of the national life. She is more important, by far, than the successful statesman, or businessman, or artist, or scientist.” President Theodore Roosevelt


  

DATE REVIEWED: 9/9/22

TITLE: Man of the Year 

BOX OFFICE RATED: PG-13 (not suitable for underage children)

PRODUCTION YEAR: 2006 A Morgan Creek Production/Universal Studios Home Entertainment

(filmed in Toronto, Ontario and Washington, D.C.)

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 1

REASON: This movie is about political comedian cable television star, Tom Dobbs, who decides to run for President of the USA based upon the support of his large nationwide fan base. Meanwhile, Eleanor Green, an intelligent software developer employee employed at the Silicon Valley, California Delacroy company that handles the computer system for the USA official voting system, found a major glitch in the voting machine software that changed the outcome of an election because the faulty defective equipment gave game-changer fake votes to candidates who were losing on election day. Eleanor tried to bring it to the attention of the bigwig CEO James Hemmings at Delecroy, before the Presidential Election, but James ignored her email concerning the glitch and decided it was too late to correct it and the was in the best interest of his company’s success not to reveal that information. On his way journey to win over Americans and get to the White House, Tom Dobbs confided in his trusted support group which included long-term friends from showbiz and his former political comedy television manager turned campaign manager, Jack. Tom had no family outside these folks as he had not wife or children currently in his life. The groupies talked about how President Johnson accused his opponents of having sex with animals during his debate to get a circus show distraction in front of the viewers and other things like nobody wanted to see Nixon sweating after a Mexican meal like Elizabeth Taylor. Tom added that he could hold his dead mother’s ashes to come off as a family man for his campaign. Tom refused to spend money on TV ads for his campaign and used crude humor instead, even once telling his audience that if it were unpatriotic to question the government, then we’d still be bloody English. He also spoke about religion, such as a person who was a Buddhist Jew. There was a presidential debate held at the University of Chicago for all three candidates, the current President in office- Democratic President Kellogg, the Republican nominee Senator Milles, and the Independent Tom Dobbs who was tired of the two separate political parties and didn’t want to be part of either of them. It showed, “In God We Rust,” in the background behind President Kellogg. During the debate, Tom walked away from his podium and ranted (staged circus show) about how nobody was exploring fossil fuels and they were wasting time making amendments to the Constitution about burning flags when Granny was wearing flag thong underwear and nobody wanted to know where Old Glory was positioned on the thong. Tom also mentioned that President Kellogg’s treasury department already lost $28 million, and that four million aliens were crossing the border and therefore they needed to have actual security and not the illusion of security. Tom said that if a major corporation backed a candidate then mayhap he or she needed to wear patches like Nascar on your suits, as an example if you were Enron controlled the slogan would be, “We take your money and run.” Tom said that Congress was always creating distractions in the country in order to pass their OWN agendas that were not for the people. Tom referenced Oprah more than once throughout his campaign. Tom questioned an amendment against same sex marriage and then pointed out that anyone who has been married knew that it was always the same sex. After the Chicago debate was over, Jack was then rushed to the hospital for emphysema complications because he had been chain smoking since he was seven years old and thus was suffering complications as a result in his elder years. A ganging crowd of news reporters later interviewed Tom because they wanted his juicy cul’ ture past history and were looking for any and all skeletons in his closet to be the first to exposè. He admitted then on live broadcast of a dozen reporting agencies that at twenty-five years old, he proudly and openly smoked the drug marijuana. Tom was okay with the press exploiting this attention grabber topic and even added to all the camera people filming that when he was a young boy, he used to look at pictures of naked ladies and hence his right hand was “very” strong. He also said that he touched himself (private parts) more than the third base coach. When Tom was seventeen he added he beat up a guy (violence) and when he was twenty-one, he went to a prostitute but he was so bad that she had to give him a refund. Tom also said that he had a blind date that he left in the theater, and afterwards he felt so bad about it that he ended up marrying her and that was his ex-wife who he was currently not on good terms with. On Election Day, Tom voted for himself using the electronic (and defective) voting machine in person at the local voting poll. Throughout the day, the election results were being reported by the news as having very close margins. Back at Delacroy election night party, Eleanor viewed the stats being broadcast on television by broadcasters around the USA and commented to her co-worker that there was something majorly wrong with their system software’s “real” Presidential electronic voting machines and identififed that the system glitch was performing the same way as when Eleanor did a test run a few days earlier where that same glitch resulted in the wrong candidate winning the election. Eleanor confronted the Delacroy CEO privately upstairs at the party and told him that the numbers and results were not right and the election would be a fraud. The CEO twisted the truth and said that the glitch was nothing to be concerned about especially if the Democratic president is re-elected, and then he blamed Eleanor for her supervision over the software and machines and told her it wasn’t her place to test the equipment prior to the election. When Eleanor still protested, criminal-minded James then said that Eleanor would put thousands of people out of work in their digital voting machine company and him out of business and not to f*** with the results or speak any more on the matter. All of a sudden, and well into election night, Dobbs suddenly got all of the electoral votes because of the glitch in the electronic software voting system. Eleanor did not stay around at the party Delacroy executives hosted. Once she arrived home and just as she sat on her coach to watch Tom Dobbs become the USA’s next Elected President, a man that was hiding in the darkness of the room jumped out and attacked Eleanor and held her down to inject her body with a needle that was filled with unknown substances. She went limp as a ragdoll on her couch, appearing dead, and the criminal minded intruder left. Keep in mind the CEO of Delacroy before that had a private conversation with a mysterious man after Eleanor left the CEO and his company’s celebration party. The news reported then that the free world would now be led by a comedian, Tom Dobbs. Tom even thought his winning was absurd. Tom said he wanted to have an all-inclusive cabinet of Democrats, Republicans, and others. The next morning, dazed and drugged Eleanor found a needle mark in her shoulder before she got in the shower but did not remember the intruder. She went to work and stopped at their cafeteria inside the building to get some coffee. Eleanor then began experiencing more side effects from the illegal drugging that included shaking and anger, memory loss, and paranoid and erratic behavior from the drugs she was illegally administered, making her appear crazy. At a press conference, President Elect Dobbs decided to wear a wig like Parliament to address, “We The People,” and joked that he looked like Barbara Bush. Meanwhile, Eleanor was taken away after co-workers dialed 911 to the hospital, where in her system the ER doctor said her unusual toxology report showed benzidine, morphine, codeine, cocaine, GHB, and talwin in her system The licensed medical doctor didn’t recognize the abnormal needle mark on Eleanor’s arm or question why one person would have such a combination of substances in their system who never before showed signs of drug use prior to that incident. Eleanor’s so-called friend and coworker, Danny, then said to her in her hospital room, where they watched President Elect Dobbs on TV, that he a was just awarded a promotion at Delacroy and he would be moving to Ireland. Eleanor told Danny that the CEO at Delacroy was paying him off to keep quiet about the computer glitch and get him out of the Country. Then Danny told his co-worker that nobody would believe Eleanor now if she told people that she didn’t do illegal drugs because of the scene she made in the cafeteria at their work. Eleanor spoke up and said that President Elect Tom Dobbs would believe her. After losing her job and discharged from the hospital, Eleanor impersonated an FBI agent to meet President Dobbs at a birthday party. President Dobbs and Eleanor then talked on the dance floor without moving, but they eventually danced together to Big Black Horse and Cherry Tree song. Eleanor confessed that she wasn’t an FBI agent and actually worked for Delacroy Voting System, but she got fired. President Dobbs then had to leave but gave Eleanor his personal cell phone number in case she wanted to talk. President Elect Dobbs later went on to speak in favor of gay rights. Eleanor later called Danny to ask if anyone was looking into the system glitch but she would not tell him where she was staying (being extra careful because had nobody watching her back). She then figured out after talking a bit more with Danny that she was not paranoid and that he was actually now telling her to drop the whole glitch incident, which meant that was what he was being paid to do by her former employer and he was no longer a trusted “friend.” President Elect Dobbs then called nervous nancy CEO James Hemmings at Delacroy to get confidential information on Eleanor. James told President Elect Dobbs that she was fired over a really bad drug problem that happened inside his company’s building. They both hung up still not knowing where to find Eleanor. Inside her motel room, Eleanor used the Wheel of Fortune game show to help crack the glitch in the Delacroy voting system (using her Delacroy company laptop which she still had access to their internal system). President Dobbs called Eleanor at her dingy Emerald Isle Motel to get her address, and then the police and secret service picked her up to play paintball in the woods with Dobbs. At the end of the game, the secret service agents laughed after they shot the President Elect and joked that the President Elect was shot. Eleanor then spoke intimately with Tom Dobbs about how she was so full of guilt. Dobbs said that he called the Delacroy CEO and James told him about Eleanor’s drug problem, which she denied. Then Tom’s companions announced that they needed to get out of the woods because the drug dealers had the place booked until dawn. Eleanor still did not mention the glitch to President Elect Dobbs. Instead, they hung out together around the Thanksgiving table where guests threw food to each other. Eleanor asked Tom for time to speak with him privately so they both went into the kitchen. There, she told him the truth that he, Tom Dobbs, was not the elected President of the USA. It was a computer error that made him President and he did not win the election. Eleanor said that she did not vote for him or anyone else, and she felt she needed to tell him the truth and he could do whatever he wanted with the information because she could not do anything with it after what happened to her at work. Eleanor then left, and Tom told Jack what Eleanor said about the computer malfunction and that she was not crazy and she knew what she was talking about. Jack said that the decision was a slam-dunk for his friend and to keep quiet about it. Tom later called Eleanor and told her that tomorrow he would announce that he was not the legitimate president. Eleanor then called Danny to tell him what was happening, but CEO James had the phones bugged and was listening in on their conversation. A bought off and bribed to do illegal things employee at Delacroy then did a breaking news story to convince the viewers that Eleanor Green was dismissed from Delacroy for manipulating the computer system with her drug/Tom Dobbs obsession and that Eleanor had mental problems and the company hoped that she would get the help she needed. He portrayed Eleanor as a psychotic person, which she was clearly not, and went on to say that the election results were not affected. The nationwide news murder of her good character that televised drug charges as stated by her former big tech employer’s press release, where they used the media as its own crooked law and order to dishonor her clean name and tear down the accomplishments in her life with their lies, preventing her from having any future success altogether. Eleanor went to the motel to pay for a room and was warned by the cashier that her “uncle” was looking for her. Knowing that she didn’t have an uncle, Eleanor snuck back to her room and saw Delacroy henchmen in her room, so she took off in her car. The CEO was worried that Eleanor had figured out the computer glitch corrected coding (which she did), and so he was doing everything within his millionaire power to stop her from exposing the truth. Tom Dobbs spoke at his press conference, joking that Oprah was booked. He said that he was in a scandal with a woman who he hadn’t yet had sex with but wanted to because he was single. Tom mentioned that Italy elected a porn star to their senate, so basically joked anything could happen. He said there shouldn’t be red states and blue states, but only the United States, and that you can’t spend $200 million on a campaign and not be “owing” someone, not to mention poor people can’t afford lobbyists. Tom Dobbs had a meet and greet with Democratic President Kellogg. Eleanor called Tom and interrupted his Oval Office meeting on Tom’s cell phone to tell him that men broke into her room but got disconnected after Eleanor told him where she was. A Delacroy man then took hold of Eleanor inside the mall and dragged her through the parking garage to a waiting vehicle, but she escaped him and ran away. She drove off in her PT Cruiser, but Delacroy tracked her location using the GPS system inside her car. She stopped at a payphone to call Tom but it wasn’t working. Eleanor then stopped at another payphone and tried to explain to Dobbs again on the phone that she cracked the code of the dysfunctional computer glitch that decided the real Presidental Election using Delcroy’s computer voting system while knowing that the mall madman in the black truck was still after her and was being paid to would do anything to stop her from telling the truth. As she talked, the black truck ran into the glass phone booth Eleanor was standing inside to stop the conversation. Tom Dobbs showed up at the scene that was already in the news about Eleanor to see Eleanor inside the ambulance. Eleanor kept trying to tell Tom the code (double L, double G, double B) as she did on the phone. Jack told Tom to forget about Eleanor, but then Tom saw the Delacroy plane in the same private airport near his plane when he was leaving the area to go to make another instant celebrity appearence. Tom showed up on the Weekend Update with female news anchors Tina Fey and Amy Poehler. Tom spoke about Eleanor Greene and how the FBI cleared him of ever knowing her prior to the election and so that alone must make the election not fixed. Tina talked about throwing underpants at Brittany Spears one time because she thought she needed a pair. Tom told the truth that Eleanor Green came to him and told him about the computer glitch and that nothing was wrong with her and he was not the real President Elect. Tom said not to put your faith in machines that you have less control over than a Vegas casino slot machine. Tom Dobbs then walked away form the fake election and went back to his political comedy show where he was bigger than ever for his honesty. The two Delacroy executives were arrested and convicted because Eleanor’s theory of the glitch in the system proved to be corrected. Tom and Eleanor were married, and the Democrat President Kellogg was re-elected.  NOW WE KNOW WHERE THE EVIL-MINDED INSPIRATION CAME FROM REGARDING THE 2020 STOLEN PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION…AS TRUMP WON! 

DATE REVIEWED: 9/8/22

TITLE: Christmas for a Dollar 

BOX OFFICE RATED: PG

PRODUCTION YEAR: 2013 Covenant Communications/Paulist Pictures/Mainstay Production

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 2

REASON: This movie is inspired by a true story and takes place in America during the Great Depression at Christmastime. It is about the Kamp family (William the father and his five children, Ruthie next to youngest, Norman the youngest, Russel the middle child, and Verna the eldest and Warren the next to oldest siblings). The mom died a year earlier but the movie did not explain how. The back of the movie says that the family was in debt from Norman’s polio medical bills, yet in the actual film William’s employer was laying off employees because of hard times. William didn’t want his eldest son, Warren, to take a mechanic job because William wanted to be the sole provider of his family. The eldest sibling did the majority of raising the kids in the mom’s absence but not well since the two youngest kids were always doing questionable things without her knowledge and hiding it from other family members. In the beginning of the movie, the five Kamp children (all of whom shared the one-room schoolhouse in the very small town with other kids of all ages) discovered that their usual teacher left because of a sudden death in his family and was not returning to the classroom to teach. The new teacher, Miss Mayfield, ordered Ruthie to tie up her dog, Violet, outside (the previous teacher had always allowed Violet to come to school with the other children and spend the day in the classroom and rest under Ruthie’s desk.). This led to Violet running away because Ruthie did not tie Violet up securely outside the school. Many hours later, and after dinner, William sent Warren and Verna out searching for Violet since Ruthie was still very upset over Violet’s disappearance. Violet turned up outside the house on the front porch when the older siblings came back home. The two teens also encountered the female schoolteacher on the porch then who stopped by to speak with William about his unruly children who showed up late for school and were very outspoken, not to mention the dog inside the classroom as well as his eldest daughter not attending college and instead taking on the role of his deceased wife. Later on, William came up with the idea for the kids to split between them a dollar in change that William had saved up. Everyone was to receive one Christmas present by sharing the money and it was decided by drawing names from a hat like a secret Santa. Throughout the movie, after seeing a new horse in the pasture of the wealthy Mrs. Rathbone, Norman repeatedly went onto Mrs. Rathbone’s property ignoring the “No Trespassing” sign to be with the horse, who he named Cloud. Elderly Mrs. Rathbone had adult children, but they never visited her and so she was always alone. When she discovered Norman in the barn, she ordered him off her property and told him never to come back or she would call the police. However, Norman soon came back again, and when he heard Mrs. Rathbone’s car pulling up outside when he was in the barn feeding Cloud a carrot, he rushed out of the barn and accidentally left the door open. The horse then went missing because it got out of the barn stall and ran off the property. Mrs. Rathbone then gave the children (William did not know about this incident or Norman’s going onto Mrs. Rathbone’s property to feed and water Cloud until later because Norman repeatedly made Ruthie, who was the only other sibling who knew, promise not to tell their father) until the end of the day to return Cloud to her barn or she would call the police. Norman and Ruthie found Cloud in the woods on the ground with blood all around her because her leg was wrapped in barbed wire. Upon returning Cloud to the barn, Mrs. Rathbone declared that she was going to shoot Cloud to put the horse out of her misery because she couldn’t afford vet bills and Cloud was only in her possession because the horse was a debt payment from someone who owed Mrs. Rathbone’s a large sum of money. Norman protested, and Mrs. Rathbone reluctantly agreed to let Ruthie go get Verna, who wanted to go to college to be a nurse. Verna’s treatment of Cloud was unrealistic because the barbed wire cut was deep and likely needed real medical attention, not to mention Verna did not thoroughly clean the horse’s wound before bandaging it up which would have likely caused a bad infection. Afterward, Norman was assigned to help Mrs. Rathbone after school until the horse leg wound was healed since he ultimately caused the horse to be injured. Norman had a leg brace on and his left arm was not functional from Polio. One day, Norman was followed to the barn by Lenny, an abusive bully boy from school, and Lenny’s older brother. Once Norman was gone, the two boys trashed the barn leaving pitch forks in the horse stall and cut the sacks of food open and spilled the contents on the floor, and when Mrs. Rathbone found the mess she told William. The two adults then went to the school to confront Norman. He pleaded innocent, but Mrs. Rathbone told him never to come back to the barn (Miss Mayfield stuck up for Norman and said it was not his character to do something like that). Before all of this, Miss Mayfield presented to her class, “the giving box,” which the students would fill with a marble every time they did a good deed and at the end of the two days whoever had the most deeds would get to keep the box. However, Miss Mayfield did not doublecheck the kids and took their word for it, so she ended up giving Lenny the giving box because she didn’t know or seem to care that Lenny lied about all of his good deeds that he said he did. Lenny, the mean spirited boy, known to trip a crippled child (Norman) in school and pelt things at Norman’s head behind the teacher’s back. The kids later confronted Lenny in the schoolyard knowing that Ruthie had actually been the one to do the majority of “good”deeds and she really deserved the box. Lenny then broke the giving box into pieces by throwing it on the ground so Ruthie couldn’t have it if he couldn’t have it. Warren then hung Lenny up by his shirt on a fence post, and everyone including Lenny’s older brother as well as teacher Miss Mayfield walked right by Lenny and left him hanging there. Ruthie received a wooden giving box for Christmas from Norman, who had made it for her. In turn, Ruthie made a deal with Mrs. Rathbone for Norman to ride Cloud on Christmas Day, and Mrs. Rathbone amended this by announcing that Norman could ride Cloud anytime he wanted. At church, Mrs. Rathbone had the preacher ask whom the mysterious hat belonged to because Mrs. Rathbone gave it to the reverend in secret and then Lenny claimed it as his. In the end, Mrs. Rathbone told Lenny’s mother that Lenny vandalized her private property and so Lenny’s mom pulled Lenny by the ear out of church to correct his wicked evil behavior.  


 

DATE REVIEWED: 9/7/22

TITLE: Noah’s Ark 

BOX OFFICE RATED: NR: For All Audiences (animated film that mocks Christianity)

PRODUCTION YEAR: 2007 (Argentina/Italy) 20th Century Studios/Walt Disney Studios/Shout Factory/Patagonik Film Group/Buena Vista International

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 1

REASON: This movie is a fictional cartoon version of Noah’s ark based upon the real Bible. In the beginning of the movie, God (who was shown as a human-looking character in heaven with an angel always by his side helping him to write a book) instructed Noah to build an ark to save two of every animal from a flood set to destroy God’s world and those ungodly out of control people sinning and trashing it nonstop.  Noah sent doves out to deliver the message, and one dove reached the royal lions, King Sabu, Queen Oriana, and their son, the vain Prince Xiro (zero) who was shown wearing a pink flower lei around his neck and curlers in his hair. He was forced to choose one mate out of his many girlfriends to take with him on the ark while the king and queen stayed behind with the rest of the animals (including Philip the unicorn, a dragon, and a creature resembling a bigfoot) who would not be making the journey to the, “new world,” on the ark. In one scene, Xiro was being massaged by his friend, a gay sounding male monkey with a pink bow around his neck. Noah finished the house-shaped ark and explained its amenities to his family (his wife, his three adult sons, and their adult wives, one female with a nonroyal British accent, another with a whiny Italian-New Yorker accent, and the third with a Southern country bumpkin accent). It had double cabins, towers for the birds, a fishing platform, a warehouse, and service elevators that would all contribute to creating a caring community without hatred on the ark as they navigated to the new world. Before the animals stampeded over Noah to get to the ark as the rain came, the animals asked Xiro if they could feast on each other during the trip, but he said that he wouldn’t allow it. Xiro’s chosen female mate, Bruma, then approached Kairel, a female lion who couldn’t come on the ark, and told her that she had always hated Kairel’s efficiency and intelligence and that she was fat and a busybody. The animals began squabbling, and this led to Bruma’s disappearance when she fell through a hole created by a heavy animal falling through one of the platforms leading into the ark. Xiro then brought Kairel onto the ship as a replacement for Bruma while two wicked human beings, Farfan and Esther, stowed away on the ark because they wanted to get to the new world to start a marketplace with no competition where they could fix unlimited prices and have a monopoly. Farfan and Esther dressed themselves as animals to go unnoticed on the ark. However, the predators became suspicious of them anyway. During the forty days everyone spent on the ark, an evil-hearted tiger named Dagnino plotted to get rid of Xiro so he could be king. Dagnino had malicious thoughts of chaining up the prey animals and bringing them to a place where the predators would choose which ones they wanted to fatten up until the time came for the sacrifice where one screaming pig was boiled alive in a pot over a fire. In order to achieve this, Dagnino instructed a female panther cat named Panty to flirt with Xiro to distract him (this made Kairel jealous because she liked Xiro and when she saw him with Panty, she threw things at Xiro’s head and told him that his cabin room was meant for a king and not a womanizer like himself). The predators then framed Xiro for eating one of the animals by pouring red liquid made to look like blood over him and putting a material that looked like an animal skin in his hands in front of the other animals. They then locked Xiro away in the dungeon, but Kairel and some other animals realized that Xiro was innocent and they freed him as the predators rounded up the prey and God was asleep ignoring the prayers of Noah’s family. When the ark reached land, God decided to end the rainstorm, which by now had turned into a snowstorm. The animals disembarked from the ark and poured flammable liquid across the icy land before Xiro threw a torch onto the ice to melt it with fire.The animals, Farfan, and Esther were left on land while Noah and his family sailed away on the ark, and when the evil humans were chased by the hungry animals, Esther told Farfan to remind her to kill him if they survived. The animals then celebrated with a party where Xiro and Kairel planned to create a better world.  


DATE REVIEWED: 9/4/22

TITLE: Hot Pursuit

BOX OFFICE RATED: PG-13 (Not suitable for underage children)

PRODUCTION YEAR: 2015 MGM / New Line Cinema / Warner Bros Pictures

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 1

REASON: This movie is about female Officer Cooper and how she grew up as the child of a police officer dad and often rode with him in the back of his squad car. It showed baby girl Cooper playing with real handcuffs in the back of a patrol car as her dad drove her around. As the child grew up, another scene showed the small girl calling someone a scumbag. In another scene, the not yet tween girl of the officer dad shared the back seat of his squad car with a suspect that looked like a female so the child complimented the perp on how pretty she looked only for the male voice of the drag queen to reply back confusing the child. Officer Cooper grew up to become an officer like her father, who had been killed on duty. Officer Cooper did not do well in the dating field with her last date running away after she pulled a gun on him because he walked out on her, and that was through what the movie producers called, “A Christian Mingle” service. Officer Cooper was on evidence duty because she was in trouble for using her taser on a group of underage teenagers and the one boy got lit on fire, and he happened to be the mayor’s son. Meanwhile CNN covered the story on television about a known drug lord arrested in Dallas, Mr. Cortez. The Captain, Emmett, of the police department then assigned Officer Cooper to help out a U.S. Marshall Jackson to protect Mr. and Mrs. Riva who would be testifying against Mr. Cortez in order to put Cortez away for a long time and dismiss or reduce the drug charges brought against themselves. When driving to the Riva house, Officer Cooper called Jackson out on him driving thirty miles over the speed limit and he told her to relax and enjoy the ride. Upon arrival to the Riva home, the married couple threw insults at one another and were still packing for their witness protection trip. Mrs. Riva threw her shoe at Officer Cooper and called the female cop a lesbian in her police uniform. Mrs. Riva didn’t want to leave her pageant crown behind and then gunfire broke out inside the house. Mr. Riva was killed and so was Marshall Jackson by a gang of drug lord hired guns. Some of which wore masks and some did not.  Officer Cooper witnessed a longhorn tattoo on the wrist of one of the masked shooters before she fled the room to find Mrs. Riva. Mr. Riva hid in the back of a large red convertible so Officer Riva commandeered the vehicle for police business and drove the two away from the scene escaping the murderers. While driving, Officer Cooper told Mrs. Riva that Marshall Jackson and Mr. Riva were both killed. Mrs. Riva grabbed on to the shoulders of Officer Cooper massaging them as she was driving and Officer Cooper murmured something about finding God and Jesus instead of wailing like a banshee. Officer Cooper lost her police radio in the ordeal at the house so she gave Mrs Riva her cell phone to call the police while she continued driving but Mrs. Rivas didn’t make the call before it went flying out of the convertible. Officer Cooper pulled over and told Mrs. Riva she had to get her to Dallas by 8:00 a.m. and to prevent Mrs. Riva from fleeing, Officer Cooper handcuffed herself to Mrs. Riva. The two stopped at a payphone outside a bar where Officer Riva called her report into the department. Oddly, two men from her police department showed up at the bar quickly to pick up Mrs. Rivas and Officer Cooper. After seeing the longhorn tattoo on one of the detectives, Officer Cooper helped Mrs. Rivas escape the two male dirty cops by outsmarting them using menstrual cycles and tampons as an excuse to use the bathroom. Officer Cooper knew it was too far from their department for the detectives to have traveled to their location in such a short amount of time and the tattoo matched up with the masked gunman. Officer Cooper and Mrs. Riva were on their way again in the red convertible, again neither wearing seatbelts. This time the car overheated. Officer Cooper heard a phone go off inside the shirt of Mrs. Riva so she took it and used it to access the police website radio to hear what was being said about their current situation. The dirty cops reported that Officer Cooper killed a US Marshall and that Mrs. Riva was a fugitive on the run so a manhunt was underway. Next, a truck driver rammed into the back of the red convertible sending white dust everywhere. Mrs. Riva said that it was about 42 kilos of illegal drugs (as there were drugs hidden inside the Riva house). Officer Cooper ingested some of the deadly powder which caused her to act irrational and crazy. The truck driver dropped the two females off at a local store where they undressed in the aisles and put on new clothes to disguise themselves commenting on each other’s underwear. The television was on so they saw Captain Emmett on the News 12 talking about how they were armed and dangerous criminals. The two paid for the clothes and escaped town inside an empty horse trailer attached to a truck. Once the truck stopped, Officer Cooper had Mrs. Riva show her what was so important inside the big suitcase she carried around and refused to give up. It happened to be a bunch of sparkly high heel shoes that Mrs. Rivas said was all she had left of her dead brother in Columbia and that he got killed by cops which is the reason she hates police. The two females exited the trailer and tried to steal the truck. The man came out of his house with a gun and pointed it at the two women. Officer Cooper told the man her name was Nancy Reagan and Mrs. Riva said she was Dr. (vet) Shannon and that Nancy Regan was her lover. In an attempt to get away from the man who was holding a gun on them and threatening to call the police, the two women started French kissing and holding bodies sexy close together. The man eventually shot himself and lost his finger and so Officer Cooper told him after Mrs. Riva gave her the finger that if he wanted to save the finger he needed to rush to the hospital fast and leave them alone, which he did. The wily females found another vehicle but as Officer Cooper drove the truck a drunk man popped up in the back which scared her to slam on the breaks where he hit his head in the window glass and knocked himself unconscious in the back. They stopped the vehicle to check out the man and discussed with one another about sawing his leg off to take the ankle monitor off that he was wearing so it could not be tracked to their location since he was breaking probation. The man, Randy, woke up then and the females explained their situation to him. Randy liked Officer Cooper instantly so he offered to help by driving them to an Indian Casino because there is no jurisdiction there. Officer Cooper agreed and used a bottle opener to remove the ankle monitor and then threw it into the river so they could not be tracked. They trio encountered a police checkpoint along the way so the females got out of the back of the truck with the dead dear and used the dead carcass to cover themselves and go through the field around the local officers. At the Indian Casino, the females rented one room while Randy got his next door. Officer Cooper handcuffed Mrs. Riva to the bed and Mrs. Riva asked Officer Riva for a hug before she sought out Randy. Officer Cooper wanted food for her and Mrs. Riva so she barged into Randy’s room to ask him to get it but he was naked. The two kissed before Officer Riva went back to her own room where she was greeted by her own gun pointed at her by Mrs. Riva (hence the fake hug). The two women wrestled around on the bed and floor before Officer Cooper again had possession of her firearm. Knowing something was not quite right with the heavy suitcase, Officer Cooper had Mrs. Riva open it and that is when Mrs. Riva spilled the beans that the multiple pair of high heel shoes were actually gold and diamonds smuggled into the country worth about 4 Million dollars. The dirty cops showed up outside the rented Indian Casino room so the females escaped into the casino area. Earlier, Randy confessed to Officer Cooper that he had an ankle monitor because he beat up a man using a baseball bat that abused his sister. Randy saw his new love interest Officer Cooper with a man who held a gun at her so he jumped the gunman and helped her get away but not before Officer Cooper told Randy she would track him down again using his license plates. Outside, Mrs. Riva ran away onto a tour bus called Cowboy Noiz so not knowing it was a tour bus for senior citizens, Officer Cooper told the driver some nasty sexual comments to be get a ride too. The crooked officers chased after the bus but once they started shooting, the bus driver jumped out and it left the two handcuffed again females to replace the driver recklessly driving with the elderly people inside. The bus sailed through a construction site before it came to a stop almost colliding with heavy machinery. Mrs. Riva then punched Officer Cooper hard in the face knocking her out. But not for long as Officer Cooper caught up to Mrs. Riva outside where she discovered Mrs. Riva was a gang leader in her own right with thugs standing beside her. Mrs. Riva wanted Cortez killed because Cortez killed her brother. Officer Cooper now with her boss, Captain Emmett, told him that Mrs. Riva planned to kill Cortez that night at his daughter’s Quinceanera. Captain Emmett told Officer Cooper that she was no longer in evidence and she was back on streets and that he didn’t want to hear anything about it and maybe that is a way of cleaning up the world. Mrs. Riva attended the underage girl’s party and Officer Cooper showed up too but dressed as man to warn Mrs. Riva not to kill Cortez. Officer Cooper gave Mrs. Riva a wire to wear for when she met with him in a private room to get his confession for the killing of her brother. Mrs. Riva threw out the device and wanted only to end the life of the person that ended her brother’s life. Officer Cooper changed from her man disguise into a female server outfit and then bumped in to her boss, Captain Emmett who then pulled a gun on her. Officer Cooper realized Captain Emmett too worked for the drug lord and was on his salary as well as the other two crooked officers in her department. Officer Cooper did what she did to the mayor’s son and used a taser on her boss too. She was able to find Mrs. Riva and breakup the gunfight between Mrs. Riva and Cortez. However, Cortez shot both women and then Officer Cooper killed Cortez. In the end, Mrs. Riva only served a short amount of time in jail and seemed to be very pampered while there by the staff. Officer Cooper picked Mrs. Riva up when she was released only to gift her with a present of many pairs of her high heel shoes (gold and diamonds) that Officer Cooper failed to check into evidence (Officer Cooper was wearing a pair and kept a few for herself too). In the backseat hiding out was Randy, Officer Cooper’s new boyfriend who she “fixed” the charges so that he could be a free man.  This movie is an absolute disgrace to the men and woman in law enforcement who risk their lives every day so We The People can walk around safe in our One Nation Under GOD U.S.A. 


  

DATE REVIEWED: 9/3/22

TITLE: Like Dandelion Dust

BOX OFFICE RATED: PG-13

PRODUCTION YEAR: 2009 20th Century Fox/Downes Brothers Entertainment/Lucky Crow Films

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 1

REASON: This movie is about Rip (Richard) and Wendy Porter who live in a small town in Ohio. In the beginning of the movie, the alcoholic Rip was arrested after Wendy dialed 911 because he attacked his wife and hurt her arm badly. After seven years in prison for domestic assault, Rip got out and decided that he wanted to be a father when Wendy picked him up outside the jail. Surprised of his sudden desire for children, when in his past he wanted nothing to do with kids, Wendy then revealed to Rip that she gave birth to a son (now six-year-old Joey) when Rip was in prison but she never told Rip and instead gave Joey up for adoption with the help of her mother, who forged Rip’s signature on the adoption papers. The baby boy, Joey, lived states away with his parents who raised him and loved Joey as their own all this time. Joey knew nothing about his infancy and was happy with his life with his parents, the parents helping him grow into the man GOD intended. Rip and Wendy then decided that they would try to get Joey back from his adopted parents using the forged signature in their favor with the assistance of the local CPS. However, the wealthy Jack and Molly Campbell, the parents who raised Joey successfully for the past six years of his life were totally against strangers coming into Joey’s life and destroying the innocent spirit and healthy son only their bonded family love shaped. In the other state, Joey was happily living with Jack and Molly Campbell in a beachfront house near the ocean. Joey enjoyed sailing and reading and spending time with his mom and dad day in and day out. When another state representative from CPS called the Campbell’s out of the blue many years later after the finalized adoption, and informed the family of the situation, Jack went to attorneys for help and even Fred, a politician who he knew, but Jack was turned down and nobody could help him protect his son, Joey. Ms. Allyson Bower, the CPS social worker assigned to Joey, came to pick Joey up to take him on an airplane across multiple states from Ohio and took Joey back to Ohio via plane to visit the stranger birth parents that Joey never knew existed. Joey was scared and didn’t want to go at all and very traumatized by the entire situation. Ms. Bower explained to Joey’s parents (Jack and Molly) that Joey would visit Rip and Wendy Porter a total of three times. The first time the Porters would be introduced to Joey as “friends,” and then on the second time Joey would call them his other mommy and daddy, and on the the third visit across multiple states Joey would be told the entire truth that Jack and Molly were his parents from then on and Joey would no longer have a forever home with the Campbells. Ms. Bower also added that Rip had years of anger management and rehab, so the court deemed him a fit parent and she saw no reason that the Porters couldn’t have the child back. Ms. Bower then said to Molly and Jack that either she or two uniformed police officers would escort Joey to Ohio and told them to comply. Jack and Molly didn’t want to let Joey (their son) go, and Joey was frightened leave with the stranger social worker. Joey arrived at Rip and Wendy’s house in Ohio with Ms. Bower. The state worker told Joey to listen and obey his new “friends,” the Porters, as though they were his parents. Not thinking rationally at this point, Jack ordered an address and rap sheet for Rip from a man (Tom) on the phone after Joey was taken away. Rip and Wendy then rented a boat to take Joey out on Dillon Lake when Joey told them that he liked to sail with his parents. When Joey didn’t want to take a shower, Wendy took him to the bathroom to wipe his face and hands while telling Joey that they looked a lot like each other. Before this when Joey first arrived, Wendy had told Rip that Joey had Rip’s eyes. Rip and Wendy toasted later that evening with grape juice, but Wendy was worried that Rip might have had alcohol in his drink. Rip said that it was right for Joey to be with his birth parents and that they would not lose Joey. Molly’s sister, Beth, and Beth’s husband, Bill, said they going away on a mission trip to Haiti. Beth had tried to get Molly to go to church for a long time, but Molly not only refused to go herself, she refused to let Beth and Bill take Joey to church with them. Joey then returned to Molly and Jack and told him that Wendy promised Joey a DVD for his room if he took a shower the next time he visited. Jack said that Rip and Wendy were bribing Joey, and that he would go to Ohio the next day. Jack went to see Rip and offered him half a million dollars in cash if Rip signed an amendment to the original adoption document. Rip demanded $2 million, and Jack agreed if Rip would just sign the paper. Rip told Jack that his son wasn’t for sale and he didn’t want money anyway. The two men then fought, and Rip said that Jack violated the court order after Jack threatened to send Rip back to prison. Rip took off smoking in his truck, and was shown holding a bottle of alcohol and then drinking it. Jack went back home to Molly and told her that if he reported Rip for assault, then they would both go to jail. Molly took her anger out on Jack and said that she wasn’t giving up her son, and Jack told Molly to do something and then announced that he was going to bed. Meanwhile, Wendy found Rip at the bottle again and drinking hard liqour in the kitchen and she tried to dump his alcohol bottle but he smashed into the sink shattering glass everywhere. Rip and Wendy then cried together knowing that Rip was not cured of his addiction and violent outbursts of anger yet. Molly and Jack then said goodbye to Joey again when CPS Allyson came to pick up the very confused once again upsetting the boy’s mentally stable environment to drop him off again at Rip and Wendy’s house for the second time. Allyson had no clue that Rip was having mental challenges again and back to drinking. Again, Joey didn’t want to get in the shower at the Porters house, but Rip was persistent and said that there were different rules at the Porter’s house. When Wendy tried to help Joey, Rip barged in and got into the shower pulling Joey with him and turned the water on with both of them still wearing their clothes. Joey was extremely distressed and and even injured by the abusive Rip. Then Rip told Joey that Wendy was his real mommy and Rip was his real daddy, but the terrified and crying for help child denied Rip’s words and said that he wanted to go home (to his parents Molly and Jack). Meanwhile, while the Campbells were alone having a heart-to-heart with each other trying to overcome this nightmare ungodly situation, Jack told Molly that he was disappointed when they adopted Joey because he had wanted his own son and his own blood, but from the moment they brought Joey home Jack loved Joey like his own son. Joey later sat out in the backyard with Camper, the Porters’ dog, while Wendy told Joey how he could make a wish on a dandelion. She told Joey that when he blew on a dandelion, the wish inside would be set free so it could come true. Wendy also added that Joey needed to believe that things would be better than they were at the moment because wishes were important. Joey made a wish and blew on the dandelion. Allyson Bower then returned Joey to Molly and Jack and told them that Wendy offered for Joey to stay an extra week with his parents (Molly and Jack) before Joey left to go to Ohio to permanently live with Rip and Wendy and would no longer be the Campbells’ son. Allyson did not know that Wendy only did this because she was afraid Rip would hurt them all if he didn’t have the time to calm down and put others first in his life instead of his selfish self and was scared he wasn’t ready for kids yet. Ms. Bower then told the Campbell’s that Joey was very upset on their trip back and would not talk to her, but perhaps Joey would tell Molly and Jack what was wrong. The CPS worker then went back to Ohio, raking up the frequent flyer points. Joey ran into the house, and Molly and Jack followed after their son. It was then that Joey trusted his parents and told them the truth about Rip in the shower and showed them the large bruise on his arm that Rip gave him (the social worker had no clue about this). Joey was also very upset and mentally unsettled about learning of another set of parents. Back in Ohio, Wendy and Rip argued because Wendy gave Jack and Molly an extra week with their son because she felt that she needed to protect Joey from Rip, who was not ready to be a parent and still could not handle being a responsible husband. That escalated to violence from Rip, who punched the glass mirror in the bathroom when he didn’t get his way and knocked Wendy into the bathtub where she hit her head and fell unconscious into the tub. Jack was going to call and report the abuse that Joey suffered while at the Porter’s house, but desperate Molly talked her husband out of it and suggested that they all run away together because they couldn’t win. She wanted to get out of the country and Jack told her that they would never be able to come back or contact family and friends. Molly then lied to her sister Beth and told her that they wanted to go to Haiti on the church mission with Beth and Bill and their family. They then all went to her sister’s church together, and Jack got them passports. Because Wendy (messed up face from the bathtub incident) didn’t answer the CPS worker’s phone calls, Ms. Bower showed up unexpectedly at Wendy’s doorstep one night to talk to her about the case. This was when Joey was back with his parents. Wendy didn’t want to open the door but eventually did and so the state worker, Allyson, saw Wendy’s face from Rip’s abuse. However, she didn’t seem to report it in the state’s record and Wendy never involved the police. Beth thought that Molly’s sudden interest in church was odd, and she called the congressman to check up on Molly and learned that Molly had lied to her. Joey later asked Jack if he was his real dad and questioned why Rip was Joey’s dad now too. Joey said that he believed Jack was his dad because Jack loved him. Jack then explained how Wendy gave birth to Joey and how he and Molly adopted and raised Joey all those years, and therefore they were Joey’s mom and dad. Molly, Jack, and Joey then left for Haiti on a plane with Beth and her family, and they all stayed at the Living Hope Orphanage. Meanwhile, Wendy held on to a birth photo of her and the baby she gave up for adoption taken in the hospital. Rip then came home early from work and said that he couldn’t understand why Wendy didn’t call the police or leave him after he assaulted her this time. Wendy tried to tell Rip that he was good on the inside even though he didn’t believe that he was. She gave him Father Logan’s phone number that Rip gave Wendy when he was released from jail. In Haiti, Beth told Bill that Molly lied and that the Campbells used them and the church’s mission disguise to run away. Bill told his wife he had known what Molly and Jack were up to, and that she didn’t get to decide God’s will especially when the courts were wrong. Beth admitted that she had already called Allyson Bower the social worker. Bill then gave Jack the keys to the jeep for him, Molly, and Jack to escape the area just as the foreign military police showed up. At the guarded gates, one of the police officers got a call on his radio about the situation and didn’t let the Campbells get by the checkpoint but instead pulled a gun on them. The Campbells were brought back to the USA. Back in the states, Allyson Bower met with Molly and Jack. Wendy was there and came into the room when Allyson called her because she wanted to speak with Molly and Jack. Allyson gave Molly and Jack the revised adoption papers that both Wendy and Rip signed this time.  When Wendy said goodbye to Joey, Joey asked Wendy what happened to her wounded face and she said she got hurt. She gave Joey a locket with Rip and her photos inside (were high school sweethearts) and their address as well but Joey was more than ready to return to the only life he ever remembered without the chaos of the strangers that had their own lives and lived them for all those years without him already, many states away. In the end, Joey was relieved to have the craziness finally end that was brought on by those who could not adult and accept GOD’s way which was him living solely with the only parents he ever knew and loved. Joey happily returned home with Mom and Dad (Molly and Jack) and no doubt his dandelion wish to restore the peaceful normalcy with his spirit-bonded parents came true then. Boys and girls need stable, loving families with GOD at the center in order to grow up healthy into HIS successful men and women.

DATE REVIEWED: 9/2/22

TITLE: Obama’s America 2016 

adapted from “The Roots of Obama’s Rage” by Dinesh D’Souza

BOX OFFICE RATED: PG

PRODUCTION YEAR: 2012 Lionsgate Films / Rocky Mountain Pictures 

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 4

REASON:  Young Obama figured out that people liked to “help” him because his mom was white and his dad was black so he decided to let those people help him get into office using his racial identity while keeping his true beliefs and questionable associates hidden from public view. Obama didn’t support our true Founding Father’s ways but instead had his own “people” in which he based his character and mindset off from that were quite the opposite of our One Nation Under GOD ways. Most alarmingly many of the so called “friends” of the former 44 were know threats to our own Country and harbored colonialist opinions, like Obama’s polygamist African rooted father that the son only met in person one time after the dad deserted his family to marry again. Obama’s teacher mom remarried after Sr. left and the family moved from Hawaii to Indonesia for some time. Later on, tween Obama went back to Hawaii, where the Hawaii British flag still flies beside the USA flag, to live with his grandparents. His grandfather sought out a role model for Obama, Frank Marshall Davis. Frank was a journalist and poet who mentored Obama for the next eight years until Obama went to college. In Frank’s earlier years, Frank started the communist publication in Illinois called the, “Chicago Star.” After two years in Illinois, Frank moved on to Honolulu and had a new column in the Honolulu Record where Frank wrote anti-American material that frequently mocked and ridiculed the USA way. Frank was considered such a threat by the FBI that Frank was placed on Federal Government Security Index which means that if a war ever broke out between the USA and Soviet Union that Frank could be placed under immediate arrest. The Pro-Obama  media silenced this pro-Soviet, pro-communist, card carrying #47544 member of Communist Party USA ,Obama character,  from We The People in order to help elect this unknown deceitful un-American person into our highest office for the soul purpose to destroy from within and cripple our economic successful and make our beloved country a wretched third world country dependent upon the socialist communist countries in order to survive and enslave US all into diseased poverty .  Obama chose his “friends” carefully as a tyrant chose his mercenaries. His half-sister tells the real story about the “father” who was an abusive alcoholic who beat his many wives constantly and even killed a man, terrorized his daughter by bursting into her room at night raging mad and eventually died in a car accident when he drove drunk in his Cuban Marxism-stricken African hometown. There was a time when Obama’s questionable character was on the brink of exposure when his Reverend of twenty years, the same one who married Obama and his wife and also baptized his children, Reverend Jeremiah Wright, was about to spill the beans on Obama. Reverend Wright believed and said, “NOT God BLESS America, God DAMN American – that’s in the Bible.” The media portrayed Reverend Wright as a radical nut to help Obama get elected. Reverend Wright is actually the leading champion of Third World liberation theology, the religious wing of anti-colonialism. Senator Obama didn’t want to be sunk by a scandal before he was elected President since Wright preached America was the leading “rogue” nation in the world and not North Korea or Iran. Thus, Obama attempted to pay off Reverend Wright $150,000 to keep quiet and when that didn’t work, Obama held a private meeting with the clergyman who then held his tongue afterward about Obama’s “real” past and beliefs.” Obama then changed the subject to “race relations,” using the news to his advantage, and buried the real issue and his own beliefs of whether America is the most evil nation in the world, letting that game changer truth disappear completely into the twilight zone altogether. The subject was skillfully changed and the American people were horrifically duped and left helpless from the wicked deceit. WHO were these madmen that Obama hand-picked and associated himself with prior to the Presidency and did the bonded relationships continue thereafter?  These hidden below the surface men were far from and radically against America’s true “Founding Fathers.” Childhood mentor communist lover Frank Marshall Davis and adult friend Reverend Jeremiah Wright were already mentioned. Bill Ayers is another close nit friend and Obama pal from Chicago. In 1972 Ayers shared a common interest with Osama Bin Ladin with both men trying to blow up the pentagon. In 1970 Ayers bombed the New York Police Station and in 1971 bombed the US Capital as a member of terrorist group, Weather Underground. Obama met Ayers in 1995 and the two served on the Annenberg Challenge and as directors of the Woods Fund.  Ayers even held a fundraiser for then Illinois state senate candidate Obama. Ayers was quoted as saying, “I don’t regret setting bombs.”  Another mentor of Obama’s was his Columbia University professor, Edward Said, the leading anti-colonial critic of Israel and former representative to the PLO (Palestine Liberation Organization). Obama and Said stayed in contact with each other until Said died, Obama even attending in Illinois an event where Said was the main speaker. Another strong influence of Obama’s was his Harvard Law Professor, Brazilian socialist Roberto Mangabeira Unger and leading anti-colonial scholar. Roberto left Harvard to join the Socialist Government in Brazil but he was too leftist even for that country so Brazil kicked him out and so Roborto returned to Harvard to teach in the USA. Obama took many classes with Roberto and were in close contact with one another until the Presidential election. In 2008, Unger declined all interviews and said afterwards. “I am a leftist, and by conviction as well as temperament, a revolutionary. Any association of mine with Barack Obama in the course of the campaign could do only harm.”  Why then is this radical questionable person still teaching GOD’s children in our USA at a prestigious college? In order for our USA to heal from within with GOD’s Love, we must first understand those past mistakes that brought our great country to our knees making US surfer endlessly from those terrorist criminals hating together to silence America’s real GOD-hearted people in order to sell US out to other countries and enslave We The People in the process using a government of terror and world full of evil and diseased minds. At one point, Charles F. Bolden with the NASA Administration said that Obama wanted them to expand their international relationships and find a way to reach out to the Muslim worlds to help them feel good about their historic contribution to science and engineering. Obama introduced the healthcare bill through Pelosi who addressed the people by stating the bill (that Obama said cost too much money) had to be passed in order to find out what was in it. Obama used his government power and puppeteer news people to personally shut down and attack Dinesh D’Souza’s cover story article in Forbes Magazine and had VP Biden say it was like science fiction while questioning the sanity of other men who dared repeat that “garbage” of truth, like Newt Gingrich. Obama pushed in his Presidency that no nation ought to have nuclear weapons, yet, it was only the USA that he depleted the nuclear weapons in. The USA seemed to be the only country reducing weapons when other countries increased their supply of weapons of mass destruction. Obama leveled the playing field, not in favor of the USA, by reducing our stockpile and increasing our enemies. Daniel Pipes, an expert on the Middle East, raised an alarm about radical Islam before 9/11 happened and believed if America was no longer America it would be a more vicious environment. Obama’s friend in Chicago, Rashid Khalidi, was an important anti-Israel professor. Ali Abunimah was another buddy of Obama and an activist blogger in Chicago. Israel becomes isolated while the middle east transforms itself into the United States of Islam.  Using “debt” as a method of mass destruction, Obama made history by wasting trillions of hard-working USA people dollars during his Presidency with the intent on collapsing our economy to the point where the Great Depression was merely a hiccup in time. David Walker, former Comptroller General of the USA from 1198-2008, wisely stated that, “The greatest threat to our future is our own fiscal irresponsibility We are great in part because we have the largest economy on earth. We are not going to stay great unless we keep a strong economy. The simple fact is when somebody holds your debt they have more leverage on you and you have less leverage on them. Based upon our current debt policy path, we are likely to see total debt levels in the United States for the federal government alone, of over 20 trillion dollars by 2016…and that’s up from 5.6 trillion in 2000. From George Washington to William Jefferson Clinton, the 1st President to the 42nd President, we accumulated 5.6 trillion dollars in total debt. Under George Walker Bush 43, and President Barak Obama we’ve gone from 5.6 trillion to over 15 trillion dollars and adding debt at record rates. We are only two to three years away from where Greece was when Greece had their debt crisis. Now, we’re not Greece, we’re the largest economy on earth, we’re temporarily sole super power, we issue debt in our own currency and we have the largest reserve currency in the world and so that means we have more time. That means that we are a temporary safe haven given uncertainties in the world. But, we are not exempt from the laws of prudent finance. If we don’t put our finances in order then the opportunities for our children and our grandchildren will be less and their standard of living is likely to be less as well. The first three words of the Constitution need to come alive…WE THE PEOPLE. We need to make sure that the President of the United States, however, that is, will tell the truth and provide the needed leadership. Our future can be better than our past.” GOD SAVE THE USA and WE THE PEOPLE!


  

DATE REVIEWED: 9/1/22

TITLE: Homeward Bound – The Incredible Journey

BOX OFFICE RATED: G

PRODUCTION YEAR: 1993 Walt Disney Pictures / Walt Disney Studios

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 3

REASON: This movie is about a man named Bob Seaver who at the beginning of the movie married Laura Burnford, blending the three children together, Peter, Hope, and Jamie to make one family. The Seaver family then left their three pets (Peter’s dog Shadow, Jamie’s dog Chance, and Hope’s cat Sassy) at the ranch of Laura’s college friend, Kate, so they could travel temporarily and live in San Francisco for Bob’s university professor job. However, unmarried Kate already had plans to leave the ranch and go on her scheduled cattle drive, thus leaving the Seaver four-legged family members alone at the ranch with a neighbor, Frank, stopping by to feed them daily. The children all had loving relationships with their pets, especially Peter, who had a very close bond with older Shadow and didn’t want to leave him behind. Peter told Shadow they would be back in a week, but Bob announced during their car ride to the large California city that they couldn’t visit the animals every week and instead would return in two weeks. However, Bob had a work delay and three weeks passed without the family’s return to the ranch. By this time Shadow was so worried about Peter that he wanted to make sure Peter was okay, and so did Sassy want to be with Hope again. The young hyper Chance was reluctant to leave his freedom he found on the ranch and his bond was not strong with Jamie because he didn’t comprehend loyalty and love to family at that time, but after seeing the weird turkey chasing him, Chance immediately joined Shadow and Sassy by jumping the fence to escape the protective bird. Earlier, Chance broke into the chicken coop and chased after all the birds until the turkey inside scared the terror pup off. The three set off for home across the Sierra Nevada mountain range. On the journey, they encountered deadly bears, a dangerous mountain lion cat, and a lone mad porcupine that left several quills in Chance’s muzzle because of his curiosity. Sassy became separated from Shadow and Chance when she fell into a fast-moving river and went over a small waterfall before the dogs could save her. A mountain man found Sassy washed up on the bank of the river and brought her back to his cabin and nursed her back to health. Sassy later heard barking (Chance and Shadow were celebrating after outsmarting the cougar) so she escaped the man and ran off to find Shadow and Chance in the woods near the man’s house. Meanwhile, cattle-drive Kate returned home to her ranch and discovered the note she left Frank was not clear before she left and that the family four-leggeds were missing. Kate phoned Bob and told him the animals were lost and then called others in the area such as park rangers to be on the lookout for the missing Chance, Sassy and Shadow.  Upset tremendously Peter (around twelve years old), especially with this new dad, then went alone to the police department, where an officer suggested that he put up missing flyers because that is what they do when criminals go missing. Peter later discovered that Bob had already made those flyers. The pets in the wilderness then came across a little missing four or five-year old girl named Molly who wandered off by herself from her neglectful people somehow and was lost in the unsafe deep woods crying on the cold hard ground. Hours later, Shadow heard the search party for Molly nearby and went to find them while Sassy and Chance stayed behind to protect Molly. The park rangers were among the members of the search party and recognized the animals from Bob’s flyers and took the four-legged family trio to the local animal shelter to check over and remove the quills from the muzzle of Chance and rest until the Seaver family arrived. Because of past nightmare experience with various shelter homes Chance had survived, Chance thought the pound was their ultimate doom and convinced Shadow and Sassy of this. Before their human family arrived, Shadow, Sassy and Chance escaped out of the shelter and continued on their way back home through the vast wilderness. Upon arriving at the facility and finding their animals missing, the Seaver family did not go back to San Francisco but to their own house, where they had the backyard wedding. When the four-legged members were almost to their home, Shadow fell into a deep hole near the train tracks and injured his leg. Chance helped Shadow out of the hole. All three finished their journey together and happily, lovingly and loyally reunited with HIS true and real human family in the end.   



DATE REVIEWED: 8/30/22

TITLE: Wild Hearts Can’t Be Broken

BOX OFFICE RATED: G

PRODUCTION YEAR: 1991 Walt Disney Pictures 

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 1

REASON: This movie is based on the real-life story of Sonora Webster. The movie takes place in 1932 during the Great Depression, when Sonora, who was about fifteen or sixteen years old, and Arnette, her much younger sister, lived with their questionable Aunt Helen after their parents died. In the beginning of the movie, Sonora cut her long hair super short.  On the walk to school, a group of mean schoolkids double-dared Sonora to jump her horse, Lightning, over the cow pasture fence. Sonora did so, and Lightning broke through the fence and let the cows out. Sonora was suspended from school after she punched the girl who led the school gang. Aunt Helen later sold Lightning because of Sonora’s behavior, and she announced that she was keeping Arnette with her and turning Sonora immediately over to the state to deal with until Sonora became of age and was free from the CPS system. Sonora ran away that night instead and answered an ad for a diving girl placed in the newspaper by William Doc Carver, who had a traveling carnival and horse diving show. Horse diving was a form of human entertainment in which a horse was forced to run up a ramp to the top of a tower overlooking a pool and the girl waiting at the top jumped on the moving horse just seconds before the horse jumped off the tower (with the girl on its back) and horse and girl dove into the water as one. It was said that no horses ever died during horse diving, but this is hard to believe because horses die jumping over fences but apparently not jumping off a forty-foot tower into the water below. Doc told Sonora that he already had an adult diver, Marie, but Sonora was stubborn and insisted upon working for Doc until he let Sonora join the act mucking out stables. Doc’s show (which consisted of Doc, Doc’s adult son, Al, Sonora, and Marie) then traveled to a farm Doc rented in Virginia where everybody would stay during downtime, as Doc was having trouble setting up diving performances because of the depression and bad economy. After returning to the ranch with a new horse that he won in a poker game (who Sonora later named Lightning after her first horse), Al (whose ulterior motive was to have a romantic relationship with the underage Sonora) helped Sonora learn to ride Lightning in secret in preparation for Sonora’s diving. In one scene after Al and Sonora went swimming together and ended up kissing, Doc warned his son to stay away from Sonora because the girl was too young, and his own son Al, was known as a gambler and womanizer around the carnival. Doc then told Sonora that if she could master pulling herself onto Lightning while the horse was moving, he would let her dive. Sonora was able to accomplish this feat but not before almost breaking her nose and causing herself major injuries. After an argument with his father, Al took off, promising to write letters to Sonora. Sonora never received the letters, though, because Doc hid them or burned them whenever they arrived in the mail. At one point, Marie tried to show off by riding Lightning, but she fell and dislocated her shoulder. Sonora then tookover for Marie and had her first dive, which led Marie to quit because Marie was all about the stardom and attention and wanted to make it big into movies and have her famous name everywhere in lights. A few weeks later, after Sonora dived several more times, Al returned to the farm from New Jersey where he got a six-month contract for Sonora to perform in Atlantic City as a horse diver. He found Sonora asleep in the barn with Lightning, who was very sick with colic after eating the moldy hay that Sonora fed him. Luckily, Marie’s horse, Red Lips, had not eaten the hay. Sonora had been left alone to watch over the animals while Doc was away trying to get more business. Al and Sonora cured Lightning, and then when Doc returned, they all set off for Atlantic City. However, along the way, Doc had a medical emergency and suddenly died. Al took over his father’s business then and handled the shows and people from then on. Sonora helped Al take his father’s place and then discovered one of Al’s letters written to her inside the pocket of Doc’s jacket, that she never received among the many that Doc had previously destroyed because Sonora was underage and so Doc separated the young girl from his adult seducer son. In the letter, Al told Sonora that he loved her and wanted to be with her. Sonora rode Red Lips for her first performance in Atlantic City. Al proposed to Sonora right before the first show, and she accepted. Someone then banged a pair of cymbals together just as Red Lips was about to jump. The horse spooked and jumped off the tower wrong, causing Sonora to be permanently blinded when she forgot to close her eyes and hit the water with her eyes wide open. Marie came back to keep the show going while Sonora adjusted to her blind world. In the end, Al and Sonora got married, and despite Sonora’s disability, she continued to participate in horse diving for at least another decade. Oddly, the movie was made with Sonora being an underage teen girl who ran away from home and Al as a man in his mid- twenties kissing the child on screen and romancing her as well. Yet, in real life, Sonora was an adult and so was Al when Sonora joined Doc’s circus show. Also, how do you train a horse to close its eyes when it jumps from such a high elevation into the water…did the horse go blind too?  

 

DATE REVIEWED: 8/26/22

TITLE: My Magic Dog (My Ghost Dog)

BOX OFFICE RATED: 

PRODUCTION YEAR: 1997 Allumination Filmworks/Royal Oaks Entertainment/Sacis International

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 2

REASON: This movie is about an eight-year-old boy named Toby Emerson who lives with his stepfather, Chet, because Toby’s mom recently died. However, Chet would not have permanent custody of Toby until an upcoming court hearing where custody would either go to Chet (the devoted dad who raised Toby) or Toby’s deceitful Aunt Violet who claimed she was fit to raise the child because they shared bloodlines. Aunt Violet didn’t care about and wasn’t interested in trying to raise Toby and only wanted him in her care because he was connected with the fortune that wasn’t left for her but instead Toby. Toby called his stepfather, “dad,” because he was his father 24/7 and wanted to keep living with his dad, Chet. In the beginning of the movie, criminal minded Aunt Violet paid two older dimwit teenagers who would do anything for money in the park (the same mean spirited teens who bullied Toby and other kids, and abused the younger kids to no end), Harry and Larry, to break into the Emerson house and steal the file box that contained Toby’s mom’s will where she stated legally in writing that she wanted Chet to have custody of Toby in the event anything happen to her. Knowing the truth of her now dead sister and not wanting it to come to light, Aunt Violet instructed the teens to bury the file box in the woods (near Harry and Larry’s hideout) so Chet couldn’t use the legal document at the hearing. Meanwhile, Chet went on a blind date that Vito, the owner of what seemed to be the only restaurant in town (Italian themed), set him up at his restaurant thinking it was what Chet needed. Before leaving, Chet met Phoebe, the new neighbor lady who just moved in next door. Chet then asked Phoebe if she would watch Toby while Chet went out (on his date), and Phoebe agreed.  However, later that night while Toby and his Golden Retriever dog, Lucky, were upstairs and Phoebe was asleep on the couch, Harry and Larry entered the house using a spare key Aunt Violet gave them. Then, Lucky chased the criminals out the door onto the street, and the four-legged family member tragically died when a car hit him. Shortly after the accident, Lucky returned to Earth as a spirit to help Toby retrieve the file box so he could stay with his dad as Toby’s mom intended. Vito, the restaurant owner decided to place an ad in the paper and help Chet get a date because he believed Toby needed a mom and Chet needed a new wife, which would help his situation with the custody battle. This was profitable for Vito because Chet always brought his dates to Vito’s restaurant. After Chet had another blind date, this time with a Nazi like woman and that didn’t work out, Toby, Toby’s girl friend Sam the neighbor girl, and Vito worked together to set Chet up with Phoebe on multiple dates. At one point, when Aunt Violet and Peter Avelino, a CPS state worker arrived at Chet’s house together to check up on Toby, Phoebe saw what was going on through her window and ran over and said that she was watching Toby and he was being well cared for. That stopped Peter, the state worker, from making bad notes in his report about the situation, as Toby was home alone a lot and out and about in the hood without supervision, like most kids ought not to be. The dubious Aunt Violet decided a be flirty with the state worker, Peter, and use her womanly wiles to persuade the male CPS worker to side with her and alter his report in her favor so she could get her way. On the day of the court hearing, Aunt Violet and Peter appeared at the Emerson house and presented Chet with a will that Aunt Violet forged. She declared that the case was closed and the fake will gave her custody of Toby. While Chet and Aunt Violet fought over Toby, Lucky went into the woods to find and dig up the file box. When Chet refused to let Aunt Violet leave with Toby and lay down on the front of the car, Peter called the police and Officer Nelson arrived. Before this, Officer Nelson arrested Harry and Larry when they tried to tell him about the curse of Lucky that Toby put on them and they slipped up about the file box. Just as Phoebe jumped on the police officer that was trying to drag Chet off the car, Lucky appeared with the file box. The custody matter was then settled with the real will and Aunt Violet was arrested for her crimes. In the end, Lucky’s work was done and he crossed over to the other side. Chet, Phoebe and Sam surprised Toby with a new puppy, named Luckier. 

  

DATE REVIEWED: 8/25/22

TITLE: Flicka

BOX OFFICE RATED: PG

PRODUCTION YEAR: 2006 Twentieth Century Fox / A Gil Netter Production

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 2

REASON: This movie is about sixteen-year-old Katy McLaughlin based upon the 1941 book My Friend Flicka (in the book a boy was the main character). Katy’s family owned the struggling Goose Creek Ranch for horses in Wyoming.  Katy’s parents, Rob and Nell, made sacrifices to send Katy away to high dollar Laramie Academy, a private boarding school. In the beginning of the movie, Katy returned to her parent’s ranch for summer break. She tried to hide from her family the fact that she had not written the required essay for an end of school assignment (daydreamed for the allotted two hours instead in the classroom), and therefore the boarding school wanted her to repeat the costly school year again and write the essay if she were to come back at all. However, Rob and Nell found out anyway when the information was faxed to them at home. While out riding alone, Katy encountered a dangerous mountain lion. A wild black mustang mare (who Katy later named Flicka) then appeared and scared the big ferocious cat off.  Katy later tried to convince her father to round up the wild black mustang, Flicka, but Rob insisted that Katy spend the summer helping out around the ranch and writing her school essay before thinking about horses. Another rancher had already attempted to persuade Rob to capture some mustangs that people would buy, but Rob wanted to keep his stock pure Quarter horses and not mix them with mustangs even though the ranch was suffering financially. Out of control female teen Katy disobeyed her father again and went after Flicka herself. However, she was unable to catch Flicka alone. Rob and the ranch hands, Gus and Jack, caught Flicka and brought the wild mustang to the ranch when she tried to steal Rob’s herd. The parents ended up keeping Flicka and told Katy to stay away from the untamed horse. Katy didn’t listen and from then on, Katy snuck out of the house every night to tame Flicka. Jack knew about Katy’s nightly outings, but rather than telling Rob he encouraged Katy to keep going behind her father’s back to be with an unpredictable horse that had already kicked her in the back once. Meanwhile, Katy’s older brother, Howard, revealed only to her and his girlfriend, Miranda (Katy’s schoolmate), that he didn’t want anything to do with the ranch and wanted to take the scholarship to B.U. on the East Coast. The first time Katy tried to ride Flicka bareback outside of the corral, Flicka took off and Katy fell. Rob then sold Flicka to Miranda’s family to be used in the rodeo at the fair. Miranda (around Katy’s age) and Howard (about two years older) snuck around the property together without the parents knowing and kissed in the barn. While Howard, Katy, and Miranda were out swimming together while the parents were away, the trio hatched a plan for Howard and Katy (who would wear men’s clothing to blend in with the other competitors and act like a man) to enter the rodeo and win the prize money to buy Flicka back. In the competition, where all the men chased frightened wild horses around the arena in an attempt to saddle and ride them, Katy tried to get on Flicka’s back. Rob entered the arena to save his daughter, but Katy mounted Flicka and then rode away out of the gate into the perilous backcountry of Wyoming. Flicka and Katy encountered another mountain lion again close to their home by the creek. The beast viciously attacked Flicka. Many hours later, Rob found Katy and Flicka laying on the cold hard ground together in the pouring down rain. Rob carried his soaking wet daughter home and left the badly bleeding injured horse alone with the mountain lion no longer in sight.  Rob sent Gus and Jake to check on Flicka, and when they returned and informed him of the extent of the horse’s injuries, Rob said that he would go and shoot Flicka himself. Katy told her dad that it was ok if he shot “US” because Katy said her and Flicka were one being. Then, Katy heard the gunshot from the house. Katy learned days later after she regained her health (bedridden with a high fever from her poor decision making that not only endangered her own life but that of an innocent animal too) that her dad had shot the mountain lion and not Flicka. Rob brought Flicka home and Katy’s Mom had done a great job nursing not only her daughter but the wounded horse back to health too.  In the end, Flicka recovered and Rob and Nell turned their ranch into a mustang rescue, in addition to their Quarter Horse business, because Howard wanted to go to college and Katy wanted to stay in Wyoming and manage the ranch one day. The movie characters mentioned some other force in the world, not mentioning, GOD (one Nation under GOD). Yet, they had no qualms in using, “Oh My GOD,” terminology when something was not quite right, but queer in their world. In reality, and most tragically, two horses died during the production of this movie. One horse tripped on a lead rope during one of the scenes thus breaking its neck after it fell. The other horse broke its leg after a misstep and was euthanized as a result. The deaths of these innocent animals were preventable and not accidental. The film producers seemed to get off scot-free as though the deaths never happened. The $15 million budgeted film grossed $21 million in the US theaters, and then, in the DVD market in the US, it made $48 million and the DVD home rental it made an additional $19 million…sadly, at the price of God’s creatures who lost their lives during filming for the sake of human entertainment. 


  

DATE REVIEWED: 8/24/22

TITLE: Pontiac Moon 

BOX OFFICE RATED: PG-13

PRODUCTION YEAR: 1995 Paramount Pictures/A Robert Schaffel/Youssef Vahabzadeh Production/A Peter Medak Film

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 1

REASON: This movie takes place in California, 1969, right before the Apollo XI mission to the moon, and is about the Bellamy family (Washington the dad, Katherine the mom, and their eleven-year-old son, Andy). Washington was a science teacher who discussed male reproduction and evolution according to Darwin with his middle school students. In the beginning of the movie, Washington tried to take his family on a road trip driving his Pontiac Chief classic car to the Spires of the Moon National Park in Idaho because he wanted to match the astronaut mileage from the earth to the moon with his mileage in a car from home to the Idaho National Park. Katherine never went outside the house because she believed she was suffering greatly believing it was her who was responsible for the car accident seven years ago that killed her unborn daughter and permanently damaged her husband’s leg. However, it was not Kathrine’s fault at all but her husband led her to believe that it was all those years because he kept the truth from her and only when he was drunk far away was it revealed to a stranger of what honestly happened that caused the car accident in the first place. Washington confided in a stranger that he had told his wife to “go” without looking to see if the roadway was clear because he was irritated with her always being cautious, especially around merge areas, and so Katherine trusted her husband and drove the car onto the roadway but was instantly struck by a large truck and the car pinned against the guardrail. Andy loved his mom and always tried to help her and knew there must be something more that kept her from living a healthy life outside the house especially when Washington didn’t treat his wife inside the home good at all and left her to fend for herself, tried to make it appear to her son that she was unstable, while hiding his guilt from his family and burying the truth. Katherine was concerned with her husband’s overspending and mentioned to Washington that they were three months behind on their mortgage and might lose their house because of the nine classic cars Washington had in his possession and needed to own. It took the road trip for Andy to learn the real facts. Katherine did not go and Washington told his son that his mom would be fine alone as she has meals to last her in their freezer. One morning before Katherine woke up, Washington and Andy drove out of the driveway in sync with the Apollo launch. The Bellamy’s nosy neighbor was a, “hack reporter,” who was always about news and took pictures of Washington and Andy and so their story ended up in the newspaper. When Katherine found the note Washington left her, she summoned up the courage to step out the front door and get in the Amphicar to find her son that meant the world to her. In the desert, Washington and Andy stopped at a gas station/eatery, where the local yocals hung out and drank. A Native American man, Ernest Ironplume, said that he didn’t fight and believed in peace, and Washington agreed with him until Washington was called out by a bully and then ended up losing his temper. After one of the men picked on Washington’s hurt leg, Washington used his walking cane to try and break the man’s leg and that was after bashing the same man in the face while his son watched. Washington and Andy then gave Ernest a ride as he was headed back to a reservation in his military clothes and they all continued on their way. Meanwhile, Katherine herself stopped at a gas station where she got gas and then attempted to buy a large package of Camel cigarettes but she dropped them inside the store ran back outside to her car when she read the newspaper heading and saw a photo of the story regarding her husband and son. A man from the store then appeared. Katherine told him that she didn’t pay for the cigarettes that he held in his hand, but he gave them to her saying that he paid for them for her and he hoped that she was okay. Meanwhile, the traveling male trio later stopped at a bar where Washington made out with a female, Lorraine, who revealed that she had a wedding ring too but it didn’t mean anything. Andy put a stop to this behavior by releasing his pet snake (who he had wrapped around his neck earlier in a scene) onto the bar counter. This separated the out of control dad and his questionable female acquaintance as he hoped. Once outside the bar safely and away from the twenty guns that were pulled on the snake, Washington and Ernest were both too drunk to drive so young Andy drove the car himself but that didn’t last long as they and the car ended up on a tow truck. Later on after the car was fixed and the men were sober and while they stopped for another break, Ernest decided to stay with the group of hippies in the woods. Father and son set out on their journey again but the Pontiac broke down in the middle of nowhere. Washington tried to fix the car by urinating (unsuccessfully) into the engine with his son standing nearby. Washington and Andy later made it to a mechanic, and while the mechanic was out of the garage, Washington left the mechanic a note (he lost his wallet along the way) before ushering Andy into the car so they could hightail it out of there without paying the full repair cost because they didn’t have the money. The mechanic then called a highway patrol officer who he knew personally and who happened to be on the road Washington and Andy were headed down. When Washington realized that he was accused of serious crime because he stole a thousand dollar custom engine, he continued driving instead of pulling over. The officer sideswiped Washington’s car, and Washington took his cane out and began beating on the officer’s vehicle while driving claiming that the officer of the law was endangering his child. The chase continued, but was temporarily cut short when Andy asked his Magic 8 Ball if they would make it, and when he didn’t like the answer he threw the heavy ball out of the car and it cracked the officer’s windshield causing the officer to temporarily stop the chase. The highway patrol officer caught up to Washington and Andy because Andy delayed his dad and called him out after Andy used a payphone and could not talk to his mom because she did not answer the phone. Washington spilled his guts then and told Andy the truth that it was the dad’s fault that Andy’s little sister died. Washington was about to turn himself in as the highway patrol told Washington he would lose custody of the boy if he didn’t when Andy jumped in his dad’s car and drove off. Washington leapt on the back of the car in the getaway while his son drove the rest of the way to the Spires of the Moon Park. Andy didn’t use the breaks to stop and instead crashed the car into the crater just as Apollo landed on the moon. Luckily, Andy and Washington were unhurt. Katherine appeared at that moment not certain what she would find and told her husband she didn’t want him to be away in jail since they were all together outside again so they all left in the Amphicar after Katherine convinced Washington to keep running from the police. In the end, the Bellamy family escaped from the police using their Amphicar car/boat to cross a lake into Canada. Throughout the movie, the characters used profanity and took God’s name in vain frequently. 

  

DATE REVIEWED: 8/23/22

TITLE: Swing Vote

BOX OFFICE RATED: PG-13 Touchstone Pictures / Walt Disney Studios

PRODUCTION YEAR: 2008 Radar Pictures / Treehouse Films

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 1

REASON: This movie is about a sad excuse for a father, Bud Johnson, and his twelve-year-old daughter Molly who lives with him and takes care of his drunken self while trying to obtain a decent education in a failed public school system in small town Texico, New Mexico. The mom, Larissa, is absent because she has an addiction problem and moved to Albuquerque in pursuit of a singing career and abandoned her husband and daughter altogether, in hopes of becoming a Nashville star. Throughout the majority of this movie, Bud used GOD’s name in vain multiple times and mocked our One Nation Under GOD country, even swearing on a bible as though it meant nothing. Molly’s school had a project that went hand in hand with the upcoming Presidential election and required students to participate in their own way by expressing what beliefs are good for the country and what are not and it was part of the student’s grade. Often Molly had to get her passed out father out of bed in order for him to take her to school and she was often late because it took so long to get him ready to drive her. Molly even admitted to her father that she had registered him to vote through the mail since he didn’t do it himself. Bud could care less about voting so Molly told him that a two-party system neglected the needs of the poor people so his young tween told Bud that he was an Independent and that is how he will cast his vote. And, if he didn’t do what she said and he screwed it up she was leaving him. Meanwhile, at Bud’s local factory job, a bunch of workers and him were discussing how they all were “insourced” because instead of exporting jobs to Mexico the employers were importing illegals from other countries to take the jobs from US citizens. The current President Andrew Boone’s Republican campaign for re-election staff told their people to bus tall blonde men to work at the polls in Florida and to run ads that support gay marriage every twenty minutes.  The Democratic opponent, Senator Donald Greenleaf pledged there will be a “rainbow” house to replace the white house and had dirt brought up about him vacationing at a nudist house but decided he would not retaliate by running speaking about the President’s gambling addiction. At school, Molly and her class were asked why it is important to vote and the teacher, without parental consent, had a struggling news reporter, Kate Madison, attend and film the children when the kids verbally gave their responses in the classroom. Around that time, Bud, was called into his employer’s office because he had already taken 31 sick days and was even caught on camera by his employer drinking alcohol on the job when he knocked over the many dozens of eggs at the warehouse facility. Thus, Bud was fired. Bud went to drown his sorrows at the local drinking hangout and neglected to pick up his daughter or go vote for the President for that matter as his daughter reminded him repeatedly to do that day. When Bud remembered after seeing Molly on the tv news channel playing at the bar bingo hall, Bud rushed outside to go get Molly but he passed out inside his truck. Molly made her way to the voting polls and snuck in when nobody was around in the rural area and the older person was asleep inside to vote in her father’s place. Molly was in the process of voting electronically in a booth when a cleaning lady accidentally unplugged the machine and it shut off. Molly was able to plug the official electronic legal adult US citizen voter machine back into the outlet and turn it on but it was locked up and needed a passcode to reset so she left the building without being seen and went to collect her father in his truck and Molly then drove her father and herself in his vehicle back home to their trailer house and put him to bed. Molly later told Bud (she called him by his first name throughout the movie) that she wanted to live with her Mom and Bud replied that so did he. By this time, the Presidential election was on standstill because it came down to one vote who would decide the Presidential outcome and the news were lit up with reporters saying whoever takes New Mexico takes the White House and it had something to do with small town Texico. Soon the police and government officials showed up at Bud’s house. Bud, who was in a cover band and sang Willie Nelson songs, begged the authorities not to take Molly from him because she was all he had and thought they were from Child Protective Services. However, it turned out that the Attorney General Wyatt was with the police and told Bud his visit had nothing to do with CPS and that he was the one who would be deciding the fate of the entire Country because his vote did not go through when the machine malfunctioned. Bud swore again using “Jesus” and had Molly give him back his perforated voter stub that she used for school so that Bud could verify his identity and then AG asked Bud to recast his vote in 10 days. A secret service guard was assigned to Bud and Molly 24/7 until the final vote was cast by Bud. New Mexico AG Wyatt told Bud he didn’t need a lawyer and with Secretary of State as witness the two men placed Bud’s hand on a bible and told him to agree to recast his vote, which Bud did, and added that Bud had to keep it a secret from everyone. However, that “secret” didn’t last long as news people around the country headlined articles and bombarded the television and airways with the fate of the nation being decided by one lone individual selecting the next President of the United States of America. Both sides (republican and democrat) in the Presidential race then used illegal ways to find out the identity of the U.S. citizen responsible for deciding the outcome by casting the last vote. Molly kept on parenting her father and asked him to stop using Jesus as a cuss word because Jesus was a billion people’s savior (even though not their own). The school held another event outside of basic academic skills (reading, writing and arithmetic) …bring your dad to school day. Molly told her father about this new event as the two fished together and were skipping school. Bud loved to fish and was proud of his Bass Pro Shops hat. Out of the blue, Ernest (Bud) Johnson had a visitor from a news station, the same female that filmed Molly at school, Kate Madison. Miss Madison cleverly asked while her camera person filmed, why Bud had lights and siren men visiting in the middle of the night. Bud admitted on tape that he was the one person who would decide the Presidential vote for the entire USA so obviously the no name reporter used that and edited the footage to televise that evening as her big break. Kate went on the news to say that Bud was an independent (Molly obviously influenced the situation with her school speech and her own beliefs of a minor) and let it never be said that a single vote doesn’t count. The Johnsons were “woke” up in the middle of the night by a huge crowd of people outside their mobile home and when Bud went out to confront them he was immediately put on tv. There were also some local yokels giving interviews trashing Bud while Molly watched the crazy out of control newscasters taking over the country with whatever antics they could create.  The amount of harassment and constant presence of ungodly strangers and invading of privacy escalated which endangered lives and effected the daily life of the family in a negative way. Molly reminded Bud that he swore on the bible and Bud agreed he could not commit another felony, and voter fraud is a felony, otherwise he would lose his daughter. The townsfolk were not happy that CNN, Planned Parenthood, Outback Steakhouse, Fox News, NBC, NY Times, MTV, BBC World, and others invaded their small town as well as the President seeking reelection and his opponent for the next ten days. Both campaigns were given the task to dig up everything they could on Bud Johnson in hopes of winning his vote.  Next came #43 Dodge racecar driver Richard Petty at Bud’s front door to deliver him and his daughter to President Boone’s wheels down location a distance away and arranged meeting on Air Force One. Bud was the driver of the racecar while Petty was his wing man and Molly was in the backseat. Upon arrival, Marty, the President’s advisor, took unimpressed Molly to the “war room” on the large plane while Bud and President Andy had a couple of beers together. Molly didn’t hit it off with deceitful Marty and informed him that he would sell his mother’s soul to win the election. To impress Bud, the President gave Bud a briefcase to hold calling it a “football” as President Boone spoke to Bud on Bud’s mentality, and informed Bud that he was holding instead the launch codes to America’s nuclear arsenal and that was what the election was all about.  The Commander in Chief used football terminology to get through to Bud in an attempt to persuade Bud to use his final vote to re-elect him, and not some liberal second string quarterback from Vermont who hadn’t had five minutes in the “big show.” Then President Boone gave Molly and Bud a limo ride back to Bud’s house. Molly was upset with Bud for accepting a bribe from the President as the two had made plans before departing to catch the next ballgame together on Monday night. The television inside the limo aired Willie Nelson speaking directly to Bud and inviting Bud to attend an event Willie was scheduled to play at in Bud’s honor with democrat opponent Senator Donald Greenleaf that night if Bud were watching, which he knew he was. Molly and Bud attended the party in Bud’s honor where Bud was served his favorite food that Bud’s mom used to make him and where Bud was reunited with his Willie Nelson cover bandmates who were all in jail previously but because of the all access democrat frontrunner senator with friends in high places pulled some strings, and was able to get the men released from prison and attend the event. Bud ignored his daughter and played and sang on stage with his lawbreaking band chums. While Molly was alone and feeling neglected, the news woman from her school preyed on the innocent child and gave Molly her business card asking Molly for her help by having her Dad call her for an interview because Kate’s news boss was breathing down her neck for a top store because of the major heavy hitter media in the area silencing their small town voice.  Senator Greenleaf told Bud that his fish population would die off in his favorite Pecos River since the President received 10 million dollars from energy companies but that would not happen if Donald were elected President. There was a spy at there at that Democratic event and the next thing the President Boone is announcing is that the Pecos River was now a National Wildlife Preserve on television. This sparked the democrats to desperately find one issue for Bud’s one vote that really mattered to him in order for them to win Bud’s vote. The next day a UPS brown truck delivery driver showed up with a bunch of mail for Bud that he wanted nothing to do with. Molly took it upon herself to read the mail and respond back to some people using Bud’s name with her beliefs in hopes she could correct her father’s uncaring behavior and out of control failed parenting and embarrassingly immoral ways. Molly was concerned with Global Warming, education, Military Veterans, Healthcare, Environmental issues, etc. and was hellbent on making her dad’s vote count on her adolescent opinion alone. Bud was more concerned about People Magazine giving him the title of sexiest man of the year award. Bud also pointed and pretend shot a chocolate machine gun at his daughter which was another bought and bribed gift for his vote. Molly invited Katy Madison over for a meal and asked Bud to be normal, while the assigned agent cleaned house in the background. Bud discovered that Katy was the little sister to one of his acquaintances in the small town. It was there that Bud was asked by news anchor hopeful Katy what his opinion was on gay marriage. Bud answered that his dad told him, “whatever a king does in his castle is his business and I guess the same can go for two queens.” Immediately after that, President Boone came out with another ad using doctors and peace officers telling Americans that these people teach children in our Country and some are in the armed forces and for too long homosexual Americans have been persecuted by a country they love and that’s why President Boone would implement the open door initiative where gay men and women alike will be able to proudly step out of the closet and on to the alter to exchange the scared vows enjoyed by the rest of US if he was re-elected President. President Boone went on to say to Bud, that Boone’s Republican Administration will say “I Do” to gay marriage. Then Kate showed up again in Bud’s life and the bowling alley where Bud told her that he was Pro-Life. It seemed the female Kate was working both sides because the next ad that came out was by democrat Senator Greenleaf declaring that he was pro-life preserving all life thus fulfilling GOD’s intelligent design overturning Roe vs. Wade, which was not at all what the democrat was about and even received a vicious slap in the face from his wife later on because the lying fake went against his family’s own personal true beliefs. Molly yelled at Bud and told him he was ruining “her” America. Molly then threatened Bud that she would tell everyone the truth about what happened on election day and that it was her voting in her dad’s place while he lay drunk in his truck and hopefully by doing so it would remove her from Bud’s home. Bud went to his local bar and saw a bigwig news person calling him out for being a dumb butt and asking America to wake up in the process. Molly and Bud were ok again so she cooked him his hotdogs and asked him to request a Presidential debate between the two candidates to determine their stance on major issues before he cast his vote. Molly brought up all the mail they received but Bud told her he could not help any of those people. A debate was scheduled. Before the debate, President Boone had another meeting with Bud and offered him a lobbying job since Bud was jobless. Winning the Presidency in any way possible be it bribing or buying votes was the republican and democrat strategy in this movie and hating on One Nation Under GOD in general while mocking our Founding Fathers and HIS law and order country. The President commented that he would get his library once out of office but what would Bud have? Bud missed the “father” day at school because he overslept again so Molly had the agent driver her and then covered for Bud and fabricated his “real” character to hide the truth again speaking her beliefs instead of his. Molly was upset and the agent was nowhere in sight when Molly rode her bike to the reporter’s house to tell Kate the truth about what happened on election night. However, when Kate received a phone call as the two were talking, Molly noticed Kate’s hidden camera and left while Kate was in the other room on the phone. But, Kate put all the pieces together after reviewing all the recorded footage and then using Molly’s last words and discovered that Bud did not actually vote. Molly went missing from the reporter’s house and it was the special agent who led Bud into Molly’s bedroom to show Bud what Molly had been up to for the past few days. The agent told Bud that Molly answered his mail in his name because she wanted them to think he cared. The agent told Bud that Molly liked a boy named Jed Barkley from school. Bud knew where Molly would go so he drove with an escort to Albuquerque to where his estranged wife lived. Larissa had just told Molly that she didn’t want her and that she wasn’t well enough to care for a child and that she was waiting on a record deal from Nashville. Underage Jed stole a vehicle and drove Molly to the shady area of the city to confront the far from God disturbed adult female. Before Bud drove Molly back to his rural Texico town, Bud commented to Larissa that he thought she had gotten herself cleaned up (drug addiction) and then left. Reporter Kate showed up at Bud’s house again to get the truth from Bud on the night of the election and said she would report the lie that Bud just told her because Kate knew the real truth but wanted Bud to cast the last vote. Kate used her position as a reporter to sell fake news and swindle the honest to GOD American people in hopes of advancing her own career. At the debate with Verizon Fios signs in the background, Bud asked one question after telling everyone how ashamed he was for his behavior, “If we are the richest country in the world, how come some of us can’t afford to live here?” In the end, Bud and Molly were scene with an electronic voting machine where Bud planned to cast the last vote for “We The People” even though he never voted the first time.  This movie sheds light on how combined media outlets can criminally steal elections.  



DATE REVIEWED: 8/21/22

TITLE: Shiloh

BOX OFFICE RATED: PG 

PRODUCTION YEAR: 1996 Warner Bros/Utopia Pictures/Zeta Entertainment/Legacy Releasing/Good Day Productions/Carl Borack Productions

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 2

REASON: This movie is about the Preston family (Ray the dad, Louise the mom, Marty the eleven-year-old son, and Marty’s two younger sisters) who live in the rural mountains of West Virginia. The Preston’s neighbor, Judd Travers, owned four big dogs and one small beagle dog (Marty later named the little dog Shiloh). Judd used the canines for hunting on his property.  Judd also set leghold traps and cages around the land and hunted wildlife illegally out of season. In the beginning of the movie, Shiloh ran away from Judd after the abusive man hit the little dog in the head with his gun during a training exercise. This left a bad cut above Shiloh’s eye. Marty found Shiloh as he walked alone to the small-town general store owned and operated by Dr. Wallace. On Marty’s way back home, Shiloh followed Marty. When Marty told his dad about Shiloh, Ray said that they needed to return the dog to Judd if Shiloh was his. Marty protested, not wanting to give Shiloh to Judd because of Shiloh’s head injury and the fact that Marty discovered a dead dog with a bullet hole in his head while out in the woods a while back and Marty knew that Judd was the only person who would shoot a dog. Ray and Judd knew each other from attending school together so Ray tried to be civil with the man even though Ray didn’t approve of the way Judd lived his life. Marty pointed out to his dad that if Shiloh were a child being mistreated by Judd, then Ray would try to help the child. However, Ray replied that a dog wasn’t a child and was instead a man’s property he paid for and owned, and therefore Judd could do whatever he wanted with Shiloh. After returning Shiloh to Judd, Marty went to see Shiloh and discovered that Judd locked the little dog in a cage and fed his four big dogs in front of Shiloh without giving Shiloh anything to eat. Marty then began working odd jobs to raise money in an attempt to buy Shiloh, even though Judd declared that he wouldn’t sell Shiloh after training him because the dog would be too valuable. However, Shiloh soon ran away from Judd again when the dog refused to hunt with the other dogs and Judd kicked him, something he did to innocent Shiloh often. When Marty found Shiloh, who went back to Marty’s house, Marty fixed up an old shed near his house for Shiloh to live in. From then on, Marty lied frequently to his parents and kept Shiloh hidden. Lou later discovered what Marty was up to, but Marty begged her to promise not to tell Ray until Marty had time to think of a plan. Ray found out about Shiloh’s presence on their homestead later that night anyway after a different neighbor’s shepherd dog started a dogfight with Shiloh. Ray and Marty went outside and discovered Shiloh on the ground seriously injured. Ray and Marty rushed Shiloh to Dr. Wallace, who was sure that Shiloh would survive and later he let Shiloh go home with the Preston family. Dr. Wallace was aware of Judd’s questionable behavior and concerned for the little dog too and knew that the Prestons would be the best choice for Shiloh’s forever home. When Judd showed up to reclaim his dog, Marty’s family made a deal with Judd to keep Shiloh for a few days until Shiloh was somewhat recovered. On the day Judd said that he wanted Shiloh back, Marty went to confront Judd and said that he wasn’t going to give Shiloh up. While Ray was trying to heal Shiloh at home, his son was breaking his back trying to move couches and junk, paint, and chop wood at Judd’s house because Marty made a deal with Judd for Marty to work four hours a day for a few days in order to earn and keep Shiloh. Judd sat and watched while drinking endless cans of beer as Marty did all Judd’s work each day. A written agreement was made between Marty and Judd before any work was done by Marty. However, after Marty did all the slave labor and the allotted days were up, Judd said that the piece of paper that Marty had Judd sign outlining their deal in writing meant nothing because there was no witness. Marty had basically blackmailed Judd to make the deal and told Judd that he wouldn’t tell the game warden about Judd’s illegal hunting on Judd’s private property so long as Judd kept his end of the bargain and Marty was able to work off the cost of Shiloh. After Marty left Judd’s house and finished his labor, Judd showed up at the Preston house again and took Shiloh by force, knocking Marty to the ground more than one time while Marty’s father was away. Ray returned and told Judd that he would make an enemy for life if he didn’t give Shiloh to his son and honor the agreement. In the end, Judd drove away with Shiloh, but stopped and let Shiloh out of the truck and knew the little one was better off a forever member of the loving and sober minded Preston family.  


 

DATE REVIEWED: 8/19/22

TITLE: Where The Red Fern Grows

BOX OFFICE RATED: NR

PRODUCTION YEAR: 1974 Bridgestone Multimedia Group

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 2

REASON: This movie is about a twelve-year-old boy (was ten years old in the book written by Wilson Rawls) named Billy who lives with his family (his mom and dad and two sisters, Sara and Alice) in the Ozark Mountains, with relatives close by from Vermont. Billy’s grandfather also lived nearby and owned the local general store. Billy wanted for years and thought about constantly having two coon hunting dogs of his own, but his family couldn’t afford it. After talking with his grandfather, who told him that he needed to meet God half way by working for what he wanted, Billy began doing odd jobs and saving up money. The two mean, young, and wealthy neighbor Pritchard boys ordered tobacco at the store on their own father’s tab and they chewed it themselves after walking outside. When Billy had enough money, he gave it to his grandfather, without his parents knowing, who then ordered the two red coon hound puppies, one male and one female, that would take weeks to arrive. Rather than waiting another week on top of the many weeks Billy already waited for the pups because they were now only a few hours away, as the mail wouldn’t deliver animals, Billy snuck out of the house one night and walked to Tahlequah, Oklahoma to get his pups. Before Billy left, he bribed his youngest sister into silence by promising her he would return with a treat (candy) for her and a surprise if she didn’t tell their parents that he snuck out. Billy picked up the puppies at the Tahlequah train depot, and while walking back home he decided to name the pups Dan and Ann after seeing two names carved into a heart on a tree. On his journey he and the little pups barely escaped a predator mountain lion cat. Billy arrived back home with gifts for his family to help get him out of trouble and began training Dan and Ann to hunt raccoons. On Billy’s first hunting outing with his older dogs, Dan and Ann chased a coon up a huge tree. After Billy tried to chop the big Sycamore tree down with his small axe, his family showed up looking for him because they were worried. Billy told them he made a deal with his dogs that if Dan and Ann trapped the coon then he would do his part and cut down the tree. Billy’s mama threatened Billy with a whooping if he didn’t come home right then and Billy talked back that that was ok with him. Billy’s dad said if a man couldn’t keep his word he wasn’t any good so he gave Billy a bigger axe and gloves to use. Billy’s mom gave him some medicine for his already blistered hands so Billy could finish the job that Grandpa and Dad thought would make a man out of him. The family left the boy in the woods with his dogs again. The tree fell a while later after Billy said a prayer to God asked God to do HIS part and make the tree fall the rest of the way. Luckily, Billy and the dogs were able to get out of the way in time and then got the one coon they were after all along. The dogs soon became known as the best coon hunters in the area. Later on, at Grandpa’s store, the two mean Pritchard boys, Rubin and Rainie, showed up when Billy was there. Grandpa didn’t like the bully kids abusing his grandson. The two siblings bet Billy two dollars to see whether or not Billy’s dogs could catch a ghost coon on the Pritchard’s property. Billy told the boys he didn’t want to participate in their foolery, but Grandpa insisted and gave Billy the two dollars for the bet. That bet resulted in the eldest son dying when the boys fought in the woods together and the three dogs (Billy’s dogs and the Pritchard dog) fought a short distance away too. Eldest Rubin died from stealing the large axe that Billy’s dad gave Billy from Billy’s waist and then attempted to walk away to kill Billy’s dogs but tripped because Billy grabbed Rubin’s leg to get his axe back and stop Rubin’s madman behavior. Billy was still on the ground from when the two brothers ganged up on him and beat him. Rubin then lost his balance and fell on the axe. After Rubin’s funeral, Billy didn’t want to hunt anymore, but he was eventually convinced by Grandpa to enter Dan and Ann in a hunting competition to see how the best coon hunting dogs in the area were. Billy’s team lost the competition when Grandpa fell down the side of an embankment during a winter storm in the woods and injured his leg. Dan and Ann tracked Grandpa down and he was rescued. Sam the man who won the raccoon hunting sporting event with dogs then realized as he was being awarded the trophy that if Billy hadn’t stopped during his allotted time in order to rescue his Grandfather, Billy and his dogs would have won the competition. Sam then gave the trophy and prize money to Billy deeming Billy the real winner even though he didn’t have the three coons to show for it. A time later, while out hunting in the woods with the dogs, a mountain lion appeared. Dan sacrificed his own life to protect Billy from the ferocious cat. A few days later, Ann died as well from grief of losing Dan. Billy later discovered a red fern growing between Dan and Ann’s graves. This was reminiscent of a Native American legend where a little boy and a little girl were lost in a blizzard and froze to death. In the spring when their bodies were found, a beautiful red fern had grown up between their bodies. The story went on to say that only an angel could plant the seeds of a red fern and they never died where one grew and the spot was made sacred. At the end of the movie, Billy and his family could be seen packed up and moving away to go live in Tulsa, OK using the prize money Billy won hunting (with his now dead dogs) and his parents planned to takover his Vermont Uncle’s business on arrival. This is a Dove family approved movie.

   

DATE REVIEWED: 8/18/22

TITLE: The Prince and the Pauper

BOX OFFICE RATED: PG

PRODUCTION YEAR: 2007 Oak Films/Moresco Productions/Sony Pictures

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 1

REASON: This movie is about two fourteen-year-old boys who looked exactly alike named Eddie Tudor (a full-time child actor) and Tom Canty (an Eddie Tudor wannabe). Tom lived in Palm Beach, Florida with his landscaper grandfather, Pop, because his parents died. He wanted to be actor in all the movies like Eddie, but Pop insisted that Tom help him with his landscaping business instead of signing Tom up for acting classes. At school, Tom was constantly being sent to the principal’s office and then to detention because he couldn’t focus on his schoolwork and was instead too involved with acting. Eddie ended up in Palm Beach to act for the Spy Teen II movie he was starring in. After seeing a group of kids his age hanging out near the movie production set, Eddie said he hated his life because he would rather be like those, “normal,” kids and not an actor. However, Eddie refused to tell this to anybody, and he took it out on his mom, Harlen (Julia was her real name) and those around him instead. In the beginning of the movie, Tom snuck onto the movie production set to meet Eddie. When the two boys realized that they looked exactly alike, they swapped places so Eddie could experience a somewhat normal life (Tom’s life) and Tom could live Eddie’s movie star life for a short amount of time before the boys switched places back to their normal lives. However, this did not turn out the way Eddie and Tom had hoped. Pop wasn’t sure why Tom (who was actually Eddie now dressed in Tom’s clothes) suddenly didn’t want the acting lessons he had badgered his grandfather about and said that they were for losers, and refused to eat the hamburgers Pop made because he claimed that he was a vegetarian. Tom’s adult neighbor, Miles, also didn’t believe Eddie when he tried to tell Miles who he really was because Miles had already heard Tom obsessively calling himself Eddie Tudor and thought that this was just another of Tom’s acting moments. Miles himself used to be an actor but finally realized how having different personalities in the movies was negatively impairing his life, and so he now spent his days sitting outside in a lawn chair. Meanwhile, the movie crew also didn’t understand why Eddie (actually Tom) was now taking his acting job more seriously and wasn’t having any more fake fainting spells that Eddie constantly staged to get out of his paid child acting work. Later on, things took a turn for the worst when the company moved the movie production to Miami because of a tax issue in Palm Beach that made filming Palm Beach too expensive. When the real Eddie realized this, he tried to take his private boat to Miami, but Miles, who Eddie thought was a crazy psycho because he had been following Eddie around to make sure Eddie wasn’t trying to run away from home, threw the boat keys into the water. Eddie later returned to the dock and hotwired the boat (something he had been taught by his stunt crew for a previous movie), but was arrested because the police didn’t know that the boat was actually Eddie’s and thought he stole it. Miles went to pay bail for Eddie, but was forced to instead make a “money donation” to the police department to get the boy released after he learned that the bail could only be made by Eddie’s parent or legal guardian and he wanted to keep this incident a secret from Pop. Eddie (14 years old) then ended up stealing Miles’ car, and drove to Miami to confront Tom for pretending to be him all this time. This led to a game of musical portapotty where all the kids and adults ran in and out of the outdoor bathrooms on the movie set trying to catch Eddie and Tom. They then explained their true identities and everybody finally believed the boys at that time because they saw the two identical males together. The crowd finally understood that the minors had deceitfully traded places with each other, and in doing so, it brought on the boys queer behavior. In the end, six months later, Miles directed, “The Prince and the Pauper,” movie, which the boys Eddie and Tom both starred in. 

 

DATE REVIEWED: 8/16/22

TITLE: Footprints

BOX OFFICE RATED: NR

PRODUCTION YEAR: 2011 New Shepherd Films/Mill Creek Entertainment

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 3

REASON: This movie is based upon a true story about the Hyler family (David the software engineer father, Hope the dentist mother, and Shelby their daughter and German Sheperds Smokey and Cadie) who live in North Carolina. There were several flashbacks of David’s childhood showing him growing up in an environment where his father neglected him and favored the oldest son to the point when the mom died when David was around five years old, his dad wanted absolutely nothing to do with his youngest son or responsibility of raising him into the man GOD intended either. Before David’s mom died, his father had ripped the head off of David’s favorite stuffed dog animal because the five-year-old didn’t help his dad the way his father wanted him to with a task much bigger than his son’s young age after the older brother disappeared again to unknown places with unknown people doing unknown things. David’s father then drove David five hours away to his estranged parents home so they could raise the little boy. David’s father told David’s grandfather upon arrival disrespectfully with great hostility (the way he communicated with his deceased wife) that since they did such a good job with him then they could raise their grandson too and left without saying goodbye to his vulnerable and innocent son. This made the grandmother, whose cold and distant character was very similar to David’s father, irate because she wanted to be able to retire and didn’t want to take care of any more kids. But luckily, the grandfather, who was a judge, had God in his heart at that time and raised David with Bible teachings. The dad said that David could stay with the grandfather on their side of the orphanage house that the grandfather managed and that David didn’t have to be around any of the other children, which they ended up doing. The weird thing was though that you never heard a peep from any of the children or even saw another child at the very large home for that matter. The eldest son and David’s father were absent from David’s life and the lives of his grandparents thereafter in the movie. The grandmother was very mean and told little David as she showed him around the house after his father left, that he was never allowed in the living room and she wouldn’t tolerate him messing up things. She brought David to his bedroom and said that was where he would be staying and she then walked out of the room leaving the scared and sad child behind and called over her shoulder from the hallway that she hoped the five-year-old would be happy in her irritated and unfriendly tone. A conversation the grandfather later shared with David when he was a teen went something like this; “No man is without honor except in his own home. By the laws of man I could get a divorce based upon grounds of incompatibility. But, by the laws of God, I can’t.  Sweeping the sidewalk accomplishes something good, anger doesn’t. Quoting Solomon from Book of Proverbs makes a strong case for living by God’s design, not our own. At the heart of God’s design is the basic idea that we must accept HIS love. The way we do that is by moving forward not dwelling in the past. Sweep to accomplish something good rather than dwell in the past at the argument and stay mad (with grandma).  It is my way of moving forward and preparing for the next opportunity from God. Take Proverbs 21:31 the horse is prepared for the day of battle but the victory belongs to the Lord. It means that all our preparations for any task are useless without God. But even with God’s help we must do our part and prepare. God will use you if you are well prepared. You must learn to let go of the hurt in your past so that you can be prepared for God’s victories in your future.” When David was an adult, he worked from home in North Carolina as a software engineer and lived in his house only with Smokey, his German Shepherd dog who was his best friend, before he met his dentist wife. At the beginning of the movie, old Smokey suffered from a growing tumor and the vet could not give David an answer on how much longer the dog had left to live. David then spent as much time with Smokey as he could before the dog passed away. David then took a year after that, now married, to heal from his loss before bringing another four-legged family member into his life. His heavy heart suffered greatly by the loss of his loved one and because of this David needed time to prepare himself before he could rescue another soul that connected directly with his God-loving nature. One that required David’s help that only David with GOD on his side could provide that would heal the innocent and abused creature of God with HIS love. David decided to take on the highest at-risk, troubled, soul that nobody wanted, and had been in and out of six homes already, and even declared unadoptable. Unlike the others before him, David knew instantly that there had to have been more to Cadie’s story and there was a reason that this dog acted out in other homes that left a huge disconnect and lack of love between the abused animal and her other caretakers. Out of the many big dogs that the one lady fostered, David picked the only one the foster mom had separated from all the other dogs and believed was unsuitable for a family with children to take home. David adopted Cadie and invited her into his family because David had seen God’s soul in Cadie’s eyes and instantly bonded with her and that was God’s miraculous way. David’s daughter and wife saw a beautiful spirit in Cadie too and knew that all she wanted was their Godly love and a furever safe home. Cadie found her rightful place in God’s world with David’s family. Shelby and Cadie bonded fast too. German Shepherds are very protective of their family. One time a solicitor showed up on their property out front unannounced while Shelby was playing outside on the pavement and Cadie found a way out of the house to position herself between her family member and the stranger. The traveling salesman didn’t move a muscle until David stepped out of the garage and handled the situation and told the intruder to sell magazines elsewhere as he had no interest in that as his number one priority was looking after the safety of his family (four-legged and two). A few more miracle encounters happened next because of the amazing peace Cadie brought humans, such as at a hospital where a young boy got hit in the face with a hard baseball and broke his teeth out and another time at a dental office when a different child was hysterical because he was afraid of the possible dental pain. It was then that David decided to get a certification so Cadie could be a therapy dog. This led David to speak to a bunch of teenagers at a church about Cadie’s journey. David then took Cadie to a public school to help special needs children read. David visited another church in hopes to start a Vacation Bible School program with Cadie but Pastor John Ford was against this and actually and wrongfully said, “Absolutely not, I cannot permit a filthy animal in the house of the Lord. Animals do not have an eternal soul. They are placed here for whatever purposes we see fit but not to proclaim the word of God.” Not long after that ordeal with Pastor John, David was called into the school where he and Cadie worked with special needs children. It was here that the Superintendent, after dismissing the principal to have a private meeting with David in the principal’s office, Mr. Crane told David that he had played golf with Pastor John, and John told Mr. Crane about David’s vacation bible school and dog idea, the program that David tried to start at Pastor John’s Church. The public school head boss said the possibilities of controversy if word got out that they (school system) were mixing Christian education with Public Education was his highest concern especially when the media was involved. Mr. Crane then expressed his disapproval to David about David and Cadie having more success in public schools than the actual teachers with teaching children to read. The all mighty powerful school official told David, he had seen the story on the television news about David and Cadie’s success but since he oversees 65 schools, 1500 teachers, teachers currently in difficult contract negotiations, 35000 students and how is it going to look if one little ole school in that small program excels in teaching children how to read using a dog instead of highly trained professionals. He added that the impact David had on that group of underachievers is not worth it in the grand scheme of things. Thus, Mr. Crane on the spot canceled the reading program with Cadie and David on the spot.” After all of this happened, Hope took a job at a dental clinic in New England instead of keeping her private practice in North Carolina. The family moved and David started over his therapy program with Cadie away from the hostility he received in the past. Here David took Cadie to nursing homes and a Baptist college campus that led him to finally speak at a major event with 1,000 attendees that was affiliated with a mega church. David had no idea that Pastor John was also scheduled to speak there until David met up with him in the hall and Pastor John belittled David and basically got in his head to make him believe that he was doing the wrong thing by speaking at the event about his heathen ways. David was then going to back out of the speech altoghter questioning his success, but his loving wife and daughter convinced him that Pastor John was not right in his beliefs because David was not perverting the Bible as Pastor John implied he was doing but instead bringing love and healing through Cadie and his God-hearted relationship with Cadie to hundreds of people in the miracles Cadie performed with her presence and her story from an abusive past life, the life she barely survived before God put her into David’s family. Everybody else gave up on Cadie, but David did not because he saw what she could be and that was how he taught with God’s love and that’s exactly what he said when he went on stage and spoke in favor of healing an innocent child of God, be it four-legged or two, no matter what nightmares they’ve lived in their past. David and Cadie received a standing ovation. As David’s family exited the building, Pastor John asked David to listen to his words of apology because Pastor John stood at the podium then. Pastor John explained to the crowd that he was wrong in his thoughts before and that he realized that Cadie was indeed included in GOD’s purpose. 

   

DATE REVIEWED: 8/14/22

TITLE: Faith Of Our Fathers

BOX OFFICE RATED: PG-13

PRODUCTION YEAR: 2015 Pureflix/Samuel Goldwyn Films/Downes Brothers Production/Oakwater Films

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 2

REASON: This movie is about a man named John Paul George (like the Beatles) who lived in California and had a fiancée named Cynthia. John Paul was a mailman and didn’t like interaction with people much. John Paul’s mom died and left her house to John Paul. John Paul was disrespectful to his mother when he told Cynthia that he was thankful for the house but most of the stuff needed to be in the next garage sale. Cynthia came over out of the blue to help John Paul sort through things. The couple planned to live at the house after they married. John Paul came across a box of memorabilia his mother had kept and John Paul told his lady friend that his mom barely discussed the death of John Paul’s father, Steven, in the Vietnam War. After Cynthia burnt another dinner she prepared for them to eat, she decided to let John Paul have the takeout pizza he had wanted all along and together they went through the box. John Paul discovered a name in the box that led to his father’s friend during the war, Eddie Adams. John Paul called a bunch of numbers with that name and eventually found a link to his father’s military buddy, Eddie’s son in Mississippi, Wayne Adams on his last phone call attempt. John Paul then made a decision on the spot to go to another state and find the answers that were not in the box about the man who never raised him. It was unknown if John Paul’s mom remarried because it did not say in the movie. The lack of a positive God-hearted father figure during childhood, the absence of GOD, and his distant relationship with his mom, had the now adult male questioning the purpose GOD had for him in life. John Paul flew to Mississippi against Cynthia’s wishes. Cythnia was making plans for their wedding and had many appointments scheduled such as photography, cake, and flowers for the couple to attend. John Paul was not all all interested in that, as it all seemed a bit overboard to him. John Paul left California and arrived at the address he found (possibly through USPS system) and showed up at Wayne’s house in the middle of nowhere. John Paul received a not so warm welcome greeting of gunfire upon arrival but that did little to discourage his plan to find answers so he decided to camp out the entire day until dark outside the stranger’s home.  Hours later, Wayne finally opened the door and let John Paul inside his house so John Paul (who Wayne called “Ringo” throughout the movie) could use the bathroom, eat, and sleep. That same night, John Paul woke up abruptly after Wayne used his chainsaw outside to cut the top off his older model car, to make it a convertible ride. Wayne said that he had a collection of letters that talked about both of their fathers and Wayne refused to read them inside his trailer house. Instead, Wayne planned to take John Paul on a road trip to the Vietnam Wall in Washington D.C. to see the names of their fathers there. However, John Paul would have to pay Wayne $500 per letter. But, Wayne changed his mind and said that John Paul could read the first letter for free. John Paul agreed with the terms, and he and Wayne set off in the middle of the night on their road trip. In the meantime, there were scenes depicting the two dads during the Vietnam War twenty-five years earlier on the battleground trying to recover the dead bodies of soldiers from an American plane that went down on foreign soil, risking their own lives in the process, in the heavily armed enemy territory, to bring the war victims back home to be buried in the USA. Later on, Wayne and John Paul were involved in a violent fistfight at a gas station that Wayne provoked after a redneck in a big truck threw trash into Wayne’s car and basically called him a sissy for driving it. Wayne then insisted that they pick up Annie and Cowboy Ted, two Australians who were trying to hitchhike to New York. Wayne couldn’t get a room at a motel because the Boy Scouts were there instead of camping outside so Wayne decided then to go camping with his Californian and Australian band of misfits. In the morning, John Paul let Annie and Ted take Wayne’s car because they said they were going to go a short distance down the road to get coffee for everybody, but, of course, the male and female illegals did not come back because they stole the car. Wayne, an already angry being, on the wrong side of the law, far from God, living in the backwoods hiding out in a remote area and just getting by, was furious when he discovered that his car was gone. He and John Paul were then forced to continue their trip on foot and eventually came across an old VW car with a for sale sign outside a house. John Paul and Wayne then used the money they had to buy the car from a very young girl with no parents around, without even knowing if it was in good working order. They were then pulled over by the police because Wayne was driving recklessly on the road trying to test drive the new car and see how fast it could go. Wayne tried to lie about his true identity to the police officer, but John Paul told the officer who Wayne really was and that’s how they both spent the night in jail but were released in the morning when they were told that the car they bought was stolen and that the girl who sold it to them put the for sale sign on the car just before they walked by. While in jail, John Paul called Cynthia for help, but she didn’t know what he had gotten himself into or who his new so-called best buddy was so she hung up on him and left him to get out of jail by himself. Later on in the movie John Paul and Cynthia seemed to work things out though. Wayne revealed to John Paul in jail that he hadn’t gone through Alabama and instead avoided the state altogether because the police there wanted him after he ran when his mom died from a drunk driver wreck and he robbed a store after because he needed cash. Wayne had been a teen and was on his way to DC to see the wall with his mom. John Paul and Wayne then went their separate ways after being released from jail, but quickly ended up back together again when John Paul spotted Wayne from his bus seat and had the driver stop so John Paul could prevent Wayne from robbing a gas station in Virginia with his toy gun. A police officer appeared on scene (the retired military Sergeant Mansfield of Steven and Eddie from the war overseas). Officer Mansfield knew the names of John Paul and Wayne because their fathers had talked so about them. Officer Mansfield heard Wayne and John Paul’s names when they were in jail and so he went to the area in search of them and caught up with both of them at store. He took them to his house in his police car and told Wayne that luckily he had only used a toy gun during the holdup and he could smooth things over (under the table) and not press charges because he knew the store owner from church and added that the store owner would do whatever the police officer told him to do. Mansfield had a collection of motorcycles on his property and then he gave Wayne one of his like new motorcycles that had a sidecar as a gift because he knew they didn’t have transportation but he wanted them to continue on their journey to the wall. The retired military man told Wayne one of the hardest things to do is accept a gift and convinced Wayne to accept his expensive gift. John Paul then asked Mansfield what happened to his dad. Mansfield told the sons that he himself was going to go investigate the downed airplane, but Eddie asked to go instead and so Steven covered Eddie’s back outside the downed aircraft. However, inside Eddie encountered a trap that the enemy set up linking to a bomb so when Steven went inside the plane where the bodies of the fallen heroes were to find Eddie, both men were shot by the hidden enemy soldiers awaiting their arrival and then died when the airplane bomb exploded. The police officer/military man then gave John Paul a letter that he held onto from Steven all these years that John Paul’s mom didn’t want. After Mansfield heard about the passing of John Paul’s mom, Mansfield opened up the letter and read it and saw that it was addressed to John Paul and not John Paul’s mom. John Paul read Steven’s heartfelt words to his son that included, “God is there for you every step of the way and HE loves you more than I ever could and I love you will all my heart…I’m proud that God gave you to me and your mom. No matter what, know that I love you and trust that Jesus loves you.” John Paul and Wayne then stopped on the way to the Wall at the bridge where the drunk driving accident occurred that killed Wayne’s mom. Under the bridge by the old car wreckage Wayne dug up what he had buried all those years ago, which was the final letter that he had yet to read. He gave it to John Paul to read only to find out that the last letter was actually written in Steven’s handwriting but was addressed to Wayne because Wayne’s dad dictated it. In the letter, Eddie explained to Wayne how he had struggled with his own belief in God, but that Steven helped lead Eddie to Jesus before they both died. Eddie also professed his undying love for his son, and that was the way Jesus loved Wayne too. In the end, Wayne and John Paul made it to Washington D.C., where they found the names of their deceased fathers (both died for our freedom and both sacrificed all for HIS Country) written on the Vietnam Wall. 

 

DATE REVIEWED: 8/13/22

TITLE: Miracles From Heaven

BOX OFFICE RATED: PG Affirm Films / Roth Films / TDJ Enterprises

PRODUCTION YEAR: 2016 Columbia Pictures / Sony Pictures / Franklin Entertainment

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 2

REASON: This movie is based on a true story and is about the Beam family (Kevin the Vet dad, Christy the stay-at-home mom, Abby the eldest and teen daughter, Annabelle the ten-year-old middle daughter, and Adelynn the youngest daughter who idolized Taylor Swift and therefore wanted to be called and change her name to Taylor). The Beams live in Burleson, Texas, (outside of Fort Worth) with their home and property converted to the largest mixed animal veterinary clinic in Texas. In the beginning of the movie, Annabelle (preferred Anna) vomited and experienced severe and constant abdominal pain for many weeks. Before Anna’s illness even started, the Beam family were struggling financially with all their equity tied up in their business and even Christy’s friend and next-door neighbor, Emmy, couldn’t believe that Christy allowed her husband to invest everything they had into the business, with no savings. When Christy talked to Kevin he told her to have faith, but Christy didn’t believe and wasn’t certain the expense was worth it and was concerned about the enormous amount of debt they were in and she was upset that her husband kept bringing home dogs that she now had to care for while Kevin was away most of the time on top, especially now with the added responsibility of nursing an extremely ill child that required endless time and attention. Later on, Kevin ended up selling his motorcycle to help pay for unexpected debt brought on by hospital bills. Kevin and Christy rushed Anna to the hospital several times with the one doctor suggesting that Anna was lactose intolerant and another doctor medical professional saying that Anna no real serious issues. After yet another emergency hospital trip to help their sick loved one in excruciating pain, another local and younger doctor declared that Anna was in perfect health and that because he was the doctor his diagnosis was right, regardless of the facts in the past. Christy than screamed at the young physician that she wasn’t leaving the facility until somebody found out what was wrong with her daughter because it had been weeks or months and her child was still not better. The doctor then got the head specialist who actually ran the right tests and was able to somewhat diagnose Anna correctly as having an incurable gastrointestinal disorder. Anna was recommended to a children’s specialty hospital in Boston, but Christy was unable to set up an appointment for her daughter because the hospital refused to call her back. Finally, Christy took Anna on a plane to a Boston Massachusetts Children’s hospital without having an appointment because she had had enough of feeding her daughter through tubes for weeks while giving the child ungodly doses of different medication daily that was not working. Once there, the receptionist told Christy upon arrival at the hospital that there was a nine-month waiting list before Anna could be seen, but the receptionist later decided to talk Dr. Nurko, the Boston kids’ gastro specialist, into seeing Christy and Anna when Christy pleaded her case to the new hire. After leaving the hospital with no appointment, while at a restaurant in town, Christy and Anna met Angela, a waitress who offered to take them on a tour of the city. The next day, Christy and Anna piled into the stranger Angela’s dented and broke-down old car (before that crossing street almost they almost got hit by a cab) to tour Boston with Angela that included trips to the aquarium, a drive-by of Fenway Park, and Beacon Hill (with a British Flag outside a building) one of the wealthiest neighborhoods in entire Boston city where her boyfriend, Tom Brady lived, and then on to an art exhibit. While the trio sat together gazing at a Monet Water Lilies painting, it was then that Christy received a call from the Children’s hospital about a sudden opening for Anna at 7:00 am the next morning with Dr. Nurko.  After examining Anna, Dr. Nurko diagnosed Anna with Pseudo Obstruction Motility Disorder (with contrast) that caused paralysis of the GI tract where the top half of the stomach works but the bottom doesn’t. He told Christy that he couldn’t do anything for Anna because there was no cure for her disease, but the FDA recently approved an experimental drug that they could try on Anna so she could possibly eat some solid foods, but there was no guarantee that it would work. Christy and Anna took several plane trips back and forth from the Massachusetts hospital to their Texas home for Anna’s treatment and tests and monitoring of the experimental drug every six weeks. At one point, Anna had a female roommate, a cancer patient Anna’s own age named Haley (Hay-Le). Anna gave Haley her cross necklace because Haley was afraid of dying and she had no mother because she deserted Haley and her non-believer reporter father. Shortly after the parents showed up, Christy and Ben had a meeting out in the hall. Ben told Christy that he would appreciate it if Anna wouldn’t fill Haley’s head with God because he was a non-believer. Christy said that she understood what he meant because she herself didn’t believe in God at that point but didn’t want to take the innocent affection away from the girls and thought both could benefit from the cross symbol between them. Meanwhile, Anna’s illness interfered with the upcoming tryouts of her eldest sister’s soccer championships at school because Abby had to help out at home and babysit her youngest sister Adelynn (Taylor) while their Vet dad worked late. When Kevin got home, Abby was very upset with her dad from missing out altogether on the soccer season and didn’t care that Kevin worked long hours and extra jobs trying to pay off the sudden family medical, transportation, and other expenses. Abby was so mad she didn’t feed her little sister or herself while Kevin was away and Abby instead chose to go to bed and sulk after he returned home late in the evening. To make up for it, Kevin took the rest of the family to Boston to visit Anna and Christy. However, at the airport, Kevin discovered that all of his credit cards were maxed out (no more credit available because of unpaid bills), so the airport ticket agent issued manual tickets to Kevin and the girls to fly for free to Boston, claiming that the computers went down after hearing one of the siblings asking their dad if they would make it to see Anna before she died. After the entire Beam family returned home to Texas from New England, Abby convinced Anna to climb a dead tree with her after the two had already played some soccer together outside with the youngest looking on. While Abby and Anna were sitting on a very high tree limb, it began to break.  Abby yelled at Anna to get off the branch and go to where the hole was even though Anna was scared to move.  Anna listened to big sis and as a result fell three stories down inside the tree when the dead wood broke off to the bottom of the trunk inside the tree. Abby then climbed down the outside of the tree, before the branch broke off, and ran to get their mom, who had been on the phone with another local doctor. Kevin was away on vet calls. After hours of Anna being stuck inside the base of the dead tree, the first responders sent a hero man head first from the top of the tree hole where Anna fell, way down into the tree in order to retrieve the small child because the unstable structure of the wood from the dead tree could collapse on Anna if they tried to rescue her through the bottom of the tree trunk. After her successful rescue by many first responders including a CareFlite helicopter ride to the hospital, another Texas doctor, Dr. Joe Hester, then announced to Christy and Kevin at the hospital that there was no explanation as to how Anna survived the fall through the tree with no severe injuries. Shortly after the incident, Anna started feeling better and her stomach was less bloated where she could fit back into her regular pant size again. There were scenes that didn’t need to be added in the beginning of the movie with Anna in her underwear showing her extremely large stomach and her clothing not fitting. Anna then told her parents that she had an encounter with God (with a setting like the Monet painting at the art exhibit in Boston with Angela) and God spoke to her without verbal communication that she was going to return to her family completely healed with no more gastrointestinal pain or disease. Anna’s tree rescue story made it onto major news networks. After that, a televised congregation was set up to tell about Anna’s miracle story, with many reporters in attendance, at the local church with Reverend Scott. In the beginning of Anna’s illness, Christy had stopped going to that church, but she now decided to go back to Reverend Scott’s church and explain her family’s journey and how miracles happened with God based upon her daughter’s experience and Anna’s other worldly encounter. There were some skeptical attendees in the community who didn’t believe the extent of Anna’s condition and spoke up about it. Ben was also in attendance from Boston and stood up and announced that Haley had just recently died and he had come all the way from the East Coast to the hometown Texas church in order to say that Christy was not exaggerating Anna’s illness and thank Anna for her peaceful words to his dying daughter.  The budget for this film was 14 million. It made 74 million at the box office.


 

DATE REVIEWED: 8/12/22

TITLE: How I Saved The President aka The Undercover Kid

BOX OFFICE RATED: NR

PRODUCTION YEAR: 1996/2003 Feature Films For Families / Turner Classic Movies (TCM)

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 1

REASON: This movie is about the Anderson family (Ronald the former Secretary of State and now lawyer dad, Miranda the attorney mom, Max their nine-year-old son, Bo the small dog, and Nellie the sassy cat). Bo and Nellie spoke in human words only to Max, therefore Ronald and Miranda brushed off everything Max claimed his pets told him because they thought it was simply their son’s imagination. In the beginning of the movie, female government Agent Clydesdale (Clyde for short) went undercover as a school chauffeur driver for Max so she could be in the area unnoticed when the President of the USA delivered his speech at the local rally, another train station stop, as part of his nationwide campaign mission. While young Max and Bo were at a park alone, a large female dog named Tasha escaped from her leash and told Bo about a plot that her criminal caretakers had schemed up together to murder a, “resident in the rain.” But then the three foreign terrorists showed up to take Tasha away. Before they left, the leader terrorist struck out at Bo with a stick, but the dog grabbed the stick. The three men then quickly disappeared as two police officers approached the scene. Rather than going after the terrorist criminals when Max told them about the dangerous men who tried to hit his dog, the officers announced that Bo looked unhurt and changed the subject to point out that Max didn’t have his dog on a leash but they would let Max off with a warning this time and then the officers walked away leaving the young boy alone in the park. Max then rushed home to tell his father everything, and Ronald was about to report the incident to the police when Max said that Bo told him about the murder plot. Ronald was angry because he believed that his son was lying, and Ronald and Miranda later made the decision to send Max to a psychiatrist for evaluation of his behavior. During a second trip to the park, Tasha appeared again and gave Max, Bo, and Max’s young female human friend, Buzzy, a medallion before the terrorists arrived once more and chased the underage children and dog through the park. Back at home, after reading a newspaper article headline, Max realized that, “resident in the rain,” was actually, “president on the train,” and that the terrorists were planning to assassinate the president when he arrived in town. The questionable shrink that Max had already visited made a follow up call to Miranda with a diagnosis of Max being delusionally involved with his pets. To remedy the situation, it was suggested that the animals be removed from Max’s life immediately before he could develop erratic behavior, and so Miranda sent Bo and Nellie away to the pound. Max told Agent Clyde to go and rescue his beloved four-legged family members from the shelter. Terrorists then broke into the Anderson house in search of the medallion. They drugged Miranda, who was sleeping on the couch, and Max as well by injecting them both with needles containing an unknown substance. The criminals stuffed Max into a sack and drove him to their headquarters, where they took the medallion from Max and held him hostage. Max later escaped, and he met up with Agent Clyde, who had successfully freed Bo and Nellie from the pound. They headed to the train station, where the terrorists used the medallion with its hidden security clearance code to enter the area occupied by government agents. The plan was to have one terrorist stationed behind the spotlight with a gun that would be trained on the president during his speech. When this didn’t work because Max flung a dinner plate at the man’s head to eliminate the threat, the main terrorist leader, who was hidden in the crowd, pulled out his gun and aimed it at the president. This second shooter was arrested after Bo jumped at the man and knocked the gun off target. Bo took the bullet meant for the president. In the end, one month later, Bo was completely recovered from his injuries because the bullet only grazed the small dog. The president awarded Max, Bo, and Nellie with bravery medals at an awards ceremony. 

  

DATE REVIEWED: 8/9/22

TITLE: I’m In Love With A Church Girl

BOX OFFICE RATED: PG (This movie is not suitable for children.)

PRODUCTION YEAR: 2013 Reverence Gospel Media Films/Newbreed Productions/FilmDistrict

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 1

REASON: This movie is about Miles Montego, known to be the biggest drug trafficker in all of Northern California, and his gang of drug friends that he grew up with since early elementary school: Percy Taylor (P-Body), Taylor Delmonico (Wikki), Martin De LaFuente (Miles’ best friend) and Chris Mayor (the money-maker of the gang). For a few months, Miles decided to try and be on the up and up and steer away from his former drug dealer lifestyle that he now called his past, but he continued going to the night club and advising his drug friends, who still referred to him as boss. Miles obviously still had a hand in his life of crime. Apparently Miles went to church every Sunday in childhood. However, from elementary school and onward Miles and his four buddies hung out together like gangsters, which led them to becoming drug dealers and murdering thugs.  Showing up to church and attending events in HIS name, like robotic clockwork, means nothing when you don’t honestly live daily with GOD. In the beginning of the movie, while driving in a busy part of the city, Miles spotted a female driving a silver Sebring convertible that Miles wanted to have a personal relationship with so he decided to break all kinds of laws and put innocent pedestrians lives in danger as well as other drivers on the road in order to race recklessly after the mystery woman and get her information. Miles almost caused multiple accidents in the process but he missed his chance to meet up with the female because Miles was pulled over by the police. The producers gave the police officer “attitude,” and made Miles out to look like a victim instead of portraying his very real guilty lawbreaking self. Because Miles had such a clean record in the system, the officer was unaware that his life was in serious danger during the negligent traffic stop or the fact that the unpredictable, mentally disturbed mastermind gang leader had a loaded gun in the glove box and could use it against the lawman at any time. The feds (DEA and IRS, etc.) who had been investigating Miles for many months kept their information quiet. Our innocent officers are out there on the front lines protecting citizens and honorably serving our great USA on the streets every day. The federal agents in this movie are sitting cozy in their under-cover vehicles conducting their investigations from a harmless distance away verses partnering with the men and women and backing the blue and keeping them in the know. When you have a government official attending the same church as a known drug dealer with present day connections to other dangerous drug dealers, and those families unite and become friends in the process (children date, attend school together) that is not a role-model display of HIS Christian behavior, but real crime swept underneath the bench seat (be it courtroom or church) and a great injustice to our One Nation Under GOD USA and We The People. Miles later met Vanessa Leon, the female that he chased after, at a party that he was invited to by his personal CPA friend (who had a questionable past too and liked to be called a man of faith verses a Christian) and kept Miles on this side of the law by having clean IRS tax documents for the so-called legitimate business practices because now Miles decided to be a concert promoter. This also involved large cash transactions (like his past drug dealing days or recent offerings at church). In addition, Miles had stashes of endless cash hidden in different places, such as his parent’s house in their safe. Miles usually carried large sums of money with him and donated hundreds of dollars at a time to the questionable church he attended with his new girlfriend. Throughout the movie, Miles wined and dined Vanessa (his woman of faith) and she helped him understand the Bible. Miles picked out a part about sex and Vanessa responded for married couples. Miles was up front with Vanessa and told her he used to be a drug dealer and she tried to say that he shouldn’t be hanging out with those people but then he tried to use the bible to show that he should be helping them and he wasn’t going to desert them because they were like his family (Miles, like Vanessa, kept things from their parents which strained relationships with family). On a date with Vanessa, Miles even showed up at a parking lot and held his gun on people even though he now had a legit job in order to prevent a person he knew in his drug days from being killed. One time, when Miles and Vanessa sat on the steps of the Plaza De Caesar Chavez, Miles told his love that he was confused about religion because he saw a TV show about Muslim religion and how Muslims don’t worship Jesus but believe Jesus was a prophet. Miles went on to talk about the Koran book (The Holy Book of Islam) and that he said that he found it very, very interesting. Mrs. Leon, Vanessa’s mom, didn’t like her eldest daughter involved with Miles because she had bad vibes about him and wanted a godly man for all of her three daughters because she raised her children with Christian values. Miles attended church with Vanessa’s family, and he could relate to the pastor driving a high-dollar Lamborghini and dressed like a gangster. The pastor noticed too that Miles drove an expensive ride, a Bentley. The preacher said the Bible never said style was a sin. Miles visited Vanessa at her job in a faith- based store in the mall where Miles commented that the Christian music they played, T-Bone, as he walked into the store sounded more gangster than Christian and added that his mom played Elvis Presley gospel music. There was a bunch of merchandise with truth on it and t-shirts such as, “It’s going to take a whole nation…generation.” Vanessa gave Miles the heavily promoted T-Bone rapper cd on the house and said that was what many believers listened to nowadays. The couple got together for family dinners too. However, after a few weeks of adjusting to a new long-term relationship, Miles revisited his old lifestyle where Vanessa caught Miles trying to hook up with a female junkie at his preferred nightclub. This separated Miles and Vanessa for a while. When the DEA and IRS feds raided his drug dealing buddies, Miles arranged bail for them all, around half a million dollars so they could be released quickly back into society and move their hidden illegal drugs and money operation elsewhere so it wouldn’t be found. Miles was picked up and questioned by the feds too but was sent home without charges because he had nothing to trace back to himself and his homies didn’t rat him out and instead did hard time in prison themselves. The sudden death of Miles’ mom brought Miles and Vanessa back together again. Soon after, Vanessa was involved in a car accident that put her in a coma that left her with head trauma and internal bleeding.  Vanessa pulled through her ordeal and eventually married Miles. Miles kept his name clean, his drug money, and the property and investments from his drug money too and had no jail time in the movie. In the end, Miles decided to became a pastor to boot.


  

DATE REVIEWED: 8/5/22

TITLE: Elf

BOX OFFICE RATED: PG

PRODUCTION YEAR: 2003 New Line Cinema/Warner Bros. Pictures/Guy Walks Into A Bar Production

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 1

REASON: This movie is about a human named Buddy, who in the beginning of the movie as a baby was left alone in an orphanage on Christmas Eve to sleep in his crib by the chimney. Buddy got out of his crib and climbed into the toy bag where Santa Claus took Buddy to the North Pole, and Papa Elf adopted Buddy and raised him up to adulthood. Papa, surrounded by men elves, said he always wanted children, but did not mention wanting a wife. Buddy later overheard two elves discussing how Buddy wasn’t a real elf but a human. No human had even been to the North Pole, but Santa himself looked human. There was no Mrs. Claus in the movie, only lone Santa with Papa Elf, who he relied on greatly. Papa Elf explained to Buddy that the human male who fathered him, Walter Hobbs, lived in New York City and was on Santa’s naughty list for taking books away from an orphanage and nun. Papa elf mentioned that Buddy’s human mom had already died and that she, Susan Wells, did not tell Walter that Buddy existed. Buddy then decided that he wanted to go to New York City to see Walter. Before he left, Santa warned Buddy not to go to any “peep shows,” and he also told Buddy not to pick gum up off the street because it wasn’t free candy. Buddy appeared to be a special needs child that grew up into an adult with special needs in this film. Once away from the watchful care of his papa elf, however, upon arrival in NYC, Buddy almost immediately took wads of gum off a dirty railing outdoors in the city and ate them. During his escapade around the city, Buddy got hit by a taxi in the street, walked into a mall and used passionfruit spray that a lady offered him as mouth spray, messed around on the toilets in a bathroom, played on an escalator, and screamed, “Santa…OH MY GOD,” in a store, disrespecting the Lord’s name. Buddy finally made his way to the children’s book publishing company building where Walter worked. Buddy sang a, “I’m here with my dad and I was adopted and you never knew I was born,” song. Buddy told Walter about Susan Wells (Buddy’s dead mom), and then Walter called security and had Buddy escorted out of the building. Buddy met a female around his own young age dressed as an elf named Jovie at a department store. He then stayed behind after the store closed and decorated for Santa’s arrival the next day. At Walter’s home, Walter took his food to eat in his room away from his wife Emily, and younger tween age son Michael, to look at a yearbook of Walter and his old girlfriend, Susan Wells, in high school. The next day, Buddy was up really early and went back to the department store to wait for Santa and ended up inside the ladies bathroom / locker room where he heard a female singing in the shower, which was Jovie, and when Buddy started singing with Jovie, naked Jovie poked her head out and told Buddy to get out of the locker room. Buddy then tried to deliver a gift to Walter at his work but the security kicked Buddy out the door as soon as he entered, but assured Buddy that his present would be delivered to Walter. When Buddy encountered Jovie in the store soon afterward, Jovie told Buddy that she was taking a shower in the women’s locker room earlier that morning because her water at her apartment was shut off. Later that day, a Santa on the department store’s payroll showed up at the store for photos with the children and Buddy knew that wasn’t the real Santa so he shouted to all the kids that the man was an imposter Santa. He told little Paul not to tell the Santa look-a-like what he wanted for Christmas because he was a fake. Then the Santa pretender asked Buddy, “How would you like to be dead?” in front of the children and then a violent fight broke out between the Santa and Buddy, still in his elf costume. Meanwhile, Walter received Buddy’s gift that contained a photo of Susan and Walter and the skimpy women’s lingerie that Buddy had been seen holding in the department store earlier (not sure how Buddy paid for that present without money). Buddy then called Walter to get him out of jail after his fight with Santa and Walter went to the jail and bailed Buddy out. Walter took Buddy to his preferred doctor to get a finger prick and conduct an instant DNA paternity test. Buddy ate cotton balls while he waited. The doctor then confirmed that Buddy was the offspring of Walter. Walter then told Emily that he had another son, and he brought Buddy home to meet her and Walter’s other estranged son, Michael. Buddy guzzled down a whole bottle of Coca-Cola at the table and then belched very long and loud afterwards.  The more things and people Buddy was subject to, the worse his behavior became. When Walter and Emily were discussing Buddy living with them since he had nowhere to go and understood that Buddy was “special.” When Buddy called Walter into his bedroom to tuck him in for the night, he said, “I love you,” to Walter, and Walter did not say, I Love You too, but instead walked away and told Buddy to get some sleep. Buddy then took bits of furniture apart to build a wooden rocking horse and told Emily in the morning that he got a whole 40 minutes of sleep the night before. Walter asked Buddy to ditch his elf outfit, so Buddy took off his tights and exposed his frontal private parts to Emily. Throughout the movie, Buddy ate unhealthy amounts of sugar and made huge messes he never cleaned up all over, eating like a wild animal with no manners and basically taught Michael to do the same. Buddy tried to play with Michael and Michael’s friends after Michael was out of public school, but Michael and the others ran away from Buddy. Buddy caught up to Michael and then they got into a snowball fight with other kids Michael’s age. Buddy took all the kids out with snowballs, pelting the last kid hard enough to knock him down from a long distance. Michael then told Buddy the truth about Walter, and that all Walter cared about was money and not his family. The two then ended up at the department store where Jovie worked and Michael told Buddy to ask Jovie out on a date. Buddy told Jovie then that the department store gave him a restraining order not to come back inside, and then Buddy told Jovie how he was really hot around her, and that he wanted to take her on a date, which they set for Thursday. Walter was then mad when he figured out that Buddy chopped down a Christmas tree in the Park. Emily tried to tell Walter to chill as they would plant another tree in its place and that Michael seemed better at home with Buddy. Meanwhile, Walter’s boss gave him a deadline of December 24th to promote a new book and make up for lost revenue. Emily and Walter then argued about who would stay home with Buddy to watch him, but because both of them had demanding careers, Emily suggested that Walter take Buddy to work with him. At Walter’s workplace, Buddy told Deborah, the assistant, that she had a pretty face and she ought to be on a Christmas card. When the work phone rang, Buddy grabbed it before Walter could answer and said, “Buddy the elf. What’s your favorite color?” and the person on the other end hung up. Walter then sent Buddy to the mailroom to work there among strangers so Walter could focus on his task at hand. Buddy announced that the mailroom smelled like mushrooms and added that everyone looked like they wanted to hurt him. Buddy stuck his head under the suction chute for the mail and got his ear stuck. A worker who said he was on work release shared his stashed bottle of a alcoholic beverage with Buddy and ended up getting Buddy drunk on the clock and the two adult men had a drunken tickle fight in the mailroom with others not seeming to care. But when things got worse out of hand, another mailroom employee, Chuck, called Walter to the mailroom because Buddy was dancing sexy on a table to “Whoomp…There It Is.” Buddy later picked up Jovie for their date and took her to have coffee and play in the revolving door of a hotel. A taxicab almost hit the two when they crossed the busy street. They looked at Christmas decorations, and then kissed each other while ice-skating at the local rink. Back at Walter’s office, a well-known writer named Miles Finch later showed up to brainstorm with the other writers on book ideas. Miles said that they weren’t going to write a farm into the story because everyone was pushing small town rural and a farm book would just be white noise. Buddy interrupted the meeting to announce that he was in love after his date ended with Jovie, and then when Buddy saw Miles, Buddy said that he didn’t know there were elves working in Walter’s office. Miles, a dwarf man, said that he got more action (meaning sex) in a week than Buddy ever could get in a lifetime and then Miles climbed onto the meeting table and violently attacked Buddy because Buddy repeatedly called Miles an elf and would not stop when Miles asked Buddy to. Miles left the building after and Walter screamed at Buddy to stay out of his life and told Buddy to leave him and his family alone. The top writers discovered that Miles had left his personal notebook behind and so Walter told his employees to use an idea from the idea book belonging to Miles, basically so Walter could keep his job, as Walter’s own staff of writers had not been successful in their jobs. Later on, as Walter was in a meeting pitching the new book idea to a roomful of executives, Michael stormed in and told Walter that Buddy had written a note and run away. Walter’s boss would not reschedule the meeting, so Walter told his boss, “up yours,” and his young son repeated his father’s words “up yours” to his father’s boss too. Michael and Walter went to look for Buddy, who was now now chasing after Santa’s sleigh because he saw it in the sky. Buddy found Santa, and told Buddy that the Clausometer on the sleigh broke because there was no Christmas spirit (belief in Santa) and so the engine broke off. Santa sent Buddy to find the engine because Buddy told Santa that Papa Elf had taught him to fix the engine. Jovie saw Buddy on TV looking for the engine reported by a questionable newscaster. Michael and Walter found Buddy in the park and Walter apologized for his abusive and hateful words earlier. A female news reporter announced that the area in the park was clear, and that the Central Park Rangers had been called in to investigate. She said that, “These forces are highly trained but rarely see action. Some accused them of being too gung ho when called into duty, and their controversial crowd control tactics at the Simon and Garfunkel concert in 1985 are still under investigation.” Santa told Walter to take the toolbox to his firstborn, and Buddy added that he was adopted. Santa Claus gave Michael the skateboard he wanted for Christmas, and Michael’s belief in Santa made the sleigh fly. The Central Park Rangers then showed up on their horses, but Buddy had a plan to evade them. Walter tried to distract the CP Rangers by dressing up in Santa’s hat and coat but that did not fool the mounted patrol. Michael then took Santa’s List and read a bunch of names from it on live TV, asking everyone to believe in Santa. He then announced that the female news reporter from New York One news, Charlotte Dennon (reporting live on scene from this staged drama event), wanted, “A Tiffany engagement ring and for her boyfriend to stop dragging his feet and commit already.” Charlotte, acting her upset part, then had the cameras shut off as Jovie and Emily showed up at the park around the same time. Jovie told Michael to sing loud to spread Christmas cheer for all to hear. As he and Buddy were running away in the sleigh, Santa told Buddy that he put the Central Park Rangers on his naughty list and they never forgave him for it, which was the reason why they were chasing Santa and his reindeer in the park. The crowd in the park started singing, “Santa Claus Is Coming To Town,” to spread the Christmas cheer, and Buddy fixed the engine only for it to crash again along with the sleigh. All around the city, the New York people watching the news all started singing as well, and the Clausometer worked and Santa, Buddy, and the reindeer were airborne. In the end, Walter went into business for himself and started an independent publishing company, and the first book he published was about Buddy The Elf. Buddy returned to the North Pole from time to time with Jovie and their lil baby girl to visit Papa Elf. All in all…one would have to question the sanity behind the creation of this ungodly film and those who deem it healthy for HIS children to copy and seriously believe that Santa is what HIS real CHRISTmas is all about. In reality GOD makes a family and HE is at the center of it, especially on CHRISTmas. Stop creating trash that encourages bad behavior and makes sexual relationships your number one priority, using innocent children to accomplish this in your wicked flicks. Buddy could not even function as an adult and Jovie had her challenges too and neither held jobs that could finance themselves, not to mention the two were not in a position to raise GOD’s child…with GOD, even the people surrounding them didn’t believe in HIM. The presence of GOD makes HIS family real, not test results. The budget for this film was 33 million and it raked in 225 million at the box office and that speaks volumes for the current state of our union and One Nation Under GOD country… WE THE PEOPLE. 


DATE REVIEWED: 8/4/22

TITLE: Shergar

BOX OFFICE RATED: NR

PRODUCTION YEAR: 1999 Morlaw Films/A Blue Rider Pictures Production/The Isle Of Man Film Commission/GT Media

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 2

REASON: This movie is based on the true story of Ireland’s most famous racehorse, Shergar. It takes place in 1983. On February 8thof that year, supposed IRA (Irish Republican Army) terrorists stole Shergar from his home stable by drugging the horse while another gang member held Shergar’s owners at gunpoint in their house. They took Shergar to the Garrity farm, where Eammon Garrity and his wife agreed to hide the horse temporarily. Unbeknownst to the criminals, the Garrity couple were also hiding out in their hayloft a teenage orphan boy named Kevin, who ran away from a reformatory three years before after the police caught him for stealing. Mr. Garrity gave Kevin a job working around the farm, and now let him care for Shergar. On the morning of February 13th, 1983, a council in London held a meeting. Some in the England council declared the IRA gang was responsible for the horse theft, but who really knows what happened as it could have easily have been the England people dressed like the rebels committing the crime and then blaming it on the innocent ones who wanted independence from England’s crown royals altogether. The London people said that total innocent children and adults were being murdered by gangs of sectarian killers and then asked why they were concerned about one racehorse. Another member added that it wasn’t the IRA involved in the theft but a splinter group that called itself, “Freedom 1290,” led by Gavin O’Rourke, a British citizen. The council then discussed the 5 million pounds sterling ransom demand made by the criminals, as well as a second demand that was received that morning announcing that Shergar would be killed if the ransom money were not paid by a specific time that day. Meanwhile, the owners refused to pay Shergar’s ransom, and so the criminals responsible for stealing Shergar came to the farm with their guns to shoot the horse. The young teen boy, Kevin, ran away with Shergar and hid the horse from the bad guys. He even went to the extent of purchasing black hair dye to disguise Shergar’s real color so he could ride the horse around in the daytime without being caught. Later on, Kevin met a man named Joseph (Joe) Maguire and his teenage granddaughter, Kate, both of whom Kevin lied to from the beginning to keep Shergar’s true identity a secret. Joe made a living selling, buying, and racing unprofessional horses at races. Joe offered Kevin the opportunity to ride Joe’s other horse in an upcoming race. However, after the race, Kevin encountered the dangerous horse thieves and made a getaway on Shergar with no explanation to Joe and Kate, even though Joe was beginning to figure out who Kevin’s mystery horse really was. The criminals on a cliff overlooking the sea cornered Kevin and Sheragar. Before the gang leader, Gavin, could shoot Shergar, the horse jumped off a cliff with Kevin. Joe and Kate later rescued Kevin out of the water. They believed him to be dead until he woke up, and Shergar was still alive but nobody knew where he was. In the end of the movie, one year later, Kevin was traveling with Joe and Kate in their horse-drawn wagon, and Shergar still had not been found. Harming GOD’s innocent creature to advance your political beliefs is not winning, especially when one far from GOD party dresses up to look like a terrorist group in order to accomplish their sinful abuses against HIS defenseless souls. The Irish Republican Army is a group of people who want to be free from British rule. Freedom comes at a price, but choose wisely…because no matter what, in the end, your choices and your choices alone, along with HIS reality you lived or the devil’s fake act you played, in the life that GOD gave you, will be your own undoing. The movie story does not match up to the publications on the worldwide web Internet news and resources, such as Wikipedia. The real facts were no doubt covered up and buried with the innocent Shergar. “One might be able to erase the messes he or she creates throughout a lifetime, but there’s no hiding a dirty spirit from GOD’s eyes on HIS Judgment Day.“ Reverend MJ  


DATE REVIEWED: 8/3/22

TITLE: Daddy Day Care

BOX OFFICE RATED: PG

PRODUCTION YEAR: 2003 Columbia TriStar Productions/Revolution Studios/A Davis Entertainment Production

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 1

REASON: This movie is about the Hinton family (Charlie the dad, Kim the mom, and their four-year-old son, Ben). Charlie and his friend and colleague, Phil, both worked as ad executives and were currently trying to sell veggie-flavored cereal to kids with no success. Charlie, Phil, and three hundred other people lost their jobs because the company decided to shut down their entire health food division. Charlie and Kim wanted to send Ben to the prim and proper but also very high-dollar Chapman Academy, run by Miss Harridan, where the preschool curriculum involved learning five languages. Charlie attempted to find another job while Kim went to work as a lawyer, but six weeks passed and Charlie was still unemployed, as was Phil. Charlie and Kim decided to pull Ben out of Chapman Academy because it was too expensive. They learned that it was the only decent child-care facility in the area when they visited many daycares, including one in a trailer park and one held at a house that appeared decent on the outside until they witnessed police cars with their sirens blaring screeching to a halt in front of the house. Charlie and Phil then decided that they would start, “Daddy Day Care,” in Charlie’s house. Several moms were considering putting their kids in the new daycare, but they decided against it when they went to sign their children up and discovered that Daddy Day Care (DDC) was an all-guys operation. However, once one mom signed her son up for DDC, all the other moms immediately copied and signed their kids up too. On one of the first days, Charlie and Phil fed all the DDC kids a sugar-only lunch, which then led to the children turning the house upside down, jumping all over the couches, and even drinking toy bubbles which caused them to burp out bubbles. Next, a state worker showed up at the house to assess DDC and told Charlie and Phil they needed another person to help take care of the kids, and gave them a list of other things to complete post haste. Charlie and Phil hired another former work colleague, Marvin, who wasn’t a dad and hung around the daycare because he wanted to date one of the moms. One kid only spoke Klingon from Star Trek, leading Charlie and Phil to believe the child was an idiot until Marvin, a Star Trek fanatic who spoke Klingon himself, was able to communicate with the boy in the alien language. Two of the young girls put makeup on Phil while he slept in a chair (instead of watching the children) so that Phil looked like a female when he woke up. The state worker showed up again to make sure all the changes he recommended were in place and then revealed during his puppet theater act while entertaining the children that he had his own mental issues from still living with his mom at fifty-five years old after the worker’s romantic relationship didn’t work out. This took place while Charlie, Phil, and Marvin searched for one boy, Flash (Tony), who had for weeks refused to take off his superhero costume. The three men didn’t even recognize Tony (Flash) without his costume on until Tony (Flash) confirmed that his name was Tony, and was no longer to be called Flash. Charlie, Phil, and Marvin soon realized what a success DDC was and they decided to raise money for a permanent facility for the kids as the state worker said they had too many children at the one house. Meanwhile, Chapman Academy run by a vindictive man hater she-devil was losing its students to DDC, so Miss Harridan finally decided that she’d had enough and realized that she should have crushed DDC while it was still weak and vulnerable before it had an opportunity to grow in size. Because she didn’t, now she would stop at nothing to shut them down. She and a female “do anything for money without conscience” staff member (who later ended up quiting and switching to the DDC side) tried to sabotage the daycare’s fundraiser by unplugging the bounce house on all the kids inside, letting the animals out of the petting zoo to wreck havoc and eat the food, and dumping enormous cockroach-like bugs in all the food. Charlie and Phil’s former company then hired them again with double the salary they had before. However, Charlie realized that he would rather take care of the daycare kids then have an office job. He quit his job not long after he was rehired and then convinced Phil to do the same. Six months later, DDC had its new location and was a huge success with Chapman Academy now out of business because all of its students were at DDC and the crooked Miss Harridan had a new job as a crossing guard. 

  

DATE REVIEWED: 8/2/22

TITLE: RV

BOX OFFICE RATED: PG

PRODUCTION YEAR: 2006 Columbia Pictures/Relativity Media/A Douglas Wick and Lucy Fisher/Intermedia/IMF Production

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 1

REASON: This movie is about the Californian Munro Family (Bob the dad, Jamie the mom, and the two kids, teenage Cassie and her younger brother, Carl. Later, Bob told others he met on the family journey that his son was named after Karl Marx, the socialist that some would call the father of modern communism. Bob worked at the Pure Vibe soda company. At the start of the movie, the Munro’s planned trip to Hawaii was canceled after Bob’s employer boss, Todd Mallory, told Bob that he needed to go to Colorado and attend a meeting held with Pure Vibe’s competitor, Alpine Soda. Around that time, Todd, also informed Bob (in his fifties) that the only reason he kept Bob around instead of giving Bob’s job to Laird, a much younger employee, was because of Bob’s instant people connection and excellent presentation skills at meetings (Bob’s home behavior was not the same as his work behavior). Bob then rented an RV and tried to convince his family to postpone the Hawaii vacation until Christmas since it was summer and instead drive the RV to Colorado. Jamie only agreed to this when Bob promised that he would cook all the meals on the RV, give Jamie massages, and spend time with the kids. None of Bob’s family members knew his real work-related reason for changing their vacation destination out of the blue. The trip didn’t get off to a great start because Bob smashed the RV into two brick column (mailboxes) attempting to turn the big vehicle around in the residential street, damaging property in a driveway and then driving off without reporting it. Then bully eldest sis Cassie literally picked up and threw her younger brother off the RV couch and claimed it as her own. Before long, they stopped at an RV park, where the RV campers pitched their lawn chairs and enjoyed the free show while other campers helped Bob empty his sewage tank that wasn’t even full of their own waste but the previous renter’s because the toilet was already clogged before they used it, unbeknownst to Bob when he rented it, as Bob had no idea how to operate the home on wheels, let alone check for issues. Although Bob told his stay at home wife that he would cook for the family, he failed to fulfill this promise and instead took everyone to have dinner with the Gornicke family (Travis the dad, Mary Jo the mom, and their kids, Earl, Moon, and Billy). The next morning, however, Bob woke his family up at 5:30 a.m. so they could make a speedy getaway from the RV Park and avoid meeting the Gornickes at all costs because the Monroe’s believed the Gornickes to be country bumpkins, and far from their Beverly Hills lifestyle selves. The Munros did not take to the Gornickes because they thought the Gornickes were too happy and were jealous of how they bonded together as a loving family when compared to the Munro’s own family life, where the Munros constantly hated on each other with insults and offensive behavior toward each other. However, the father of the Gornicke family, Travis, later revealed that he had graduated from Stanford, and their fifteen-year-old son, Earl, was going to college because he and his siblings, Moon and Billy, were very smart from being home-schooled. The mom, Mary Jo, even had her own successful business. Later on, while making another attempt at cooking dinner for the family, Bob tried to fight off three raccoons in the RV, one of which Jamie found in the oven. When Bob was nearly chewed to pieces by the animals with no success at getting rid of them, he set off a stink bomb in the RV, which he bought from another camper for an outrageously high price. The family then waited outside the RV for hours in the rain for the stench of the stink bomb inside the RV to go away.  Meanwhile, the Gornickes picked up a hitchhiker on the road because they saw that he had a musical instrument and the family loved to sing. Not long after, the Gornickes kicked the stranger off their RV bus because little Billy spotted Bob’s laptop in the hitchhiker’s backpack, which the criminal hitchhiker had stolen from Bob. The Gornickes kept Bob’s laptop and thought that was the reason the Munros had left in such a hurry and decided to give the Munroe’s the benefit of the doubt that they hadn’t judged the Gornicke family wrongly. The Gornickes spent the rest of their time trying to find the Munros to return the laptop to Bob because they knew he needed it for work. Later on, after finally arriving in Colorado, Bob pretended to be sick and sent his wife and children off to hike alone in the strange wooded area while Bob secretly drove the RV to his work meeting. On the way back to the campsite, Bob found himself in heavy traffic because of a landslide and drove the RV on Diablo Pass to get back to his family quickly. This was after a police officer had told Bob about the alternate Diablo route, and advised Bob not to take his RV on that dangerous route. Bob decided to try it anyway and attempted to drive along the hazardous and narrow cliff side road that barely fit a car let alone a big rig RV. The RV ended up getting stuck on a pile of rocks. Bob got out of the RV and climbed around to the windshield, holding onto the wipers as he bounced up and down to teeter-totter the rental RV off the rocks. Once the RV touched solid ground again, it went speeding down the steep hill through the trees past Bob’s hiking family with Bob hanging onto the outside front of the RV for dear life. The Munro family met up again and then the RV ended up rolling into a lake that Bob drove them to that he had visited as a child with his parents. Bob had forgotten to put the blocks behind the RV’s wheels to prevent it from rolling. It was here that Bob finally told his family the truth about why he brought them to Colorado for his work because Bob promised he would go back and give a second presentation that his boss expected him to give to keep his job. This brought up the fact that it took a great deal for Bob to maintain the high dollar expenses his family demanded. Cassie wanted to go to Stanford and Carl wanted to go to a camp in Alaska, and his Princess of Pasadena wife had many fixer upper self-beauty costs. Bob then rode his own $4,000 bicycle (it was a custom bicycle because he claimed that his hips weren’t aligned) out of the lake he retrieved from the sunken RV through the trees to make it in time for his other work meeting, deserting his family yet again in the vast wilderness. While walking on a deserted road, Jamie and the kids were picked up by the Gornickes. While Jamie was talking to Mary Jo and Travis in the front, Travis was driving, the kids Cassie and Earl were making out in the back of the camper. Like a bus driver might do, the parents ignored the out of control youth sexual behavior instead of putting a stop to it. Bob then spotted the Gornicke RV and rode after it on his custom bicycle. Bob got close enough to reach the ladder on the back of the vehicle and left his high dollar bike to break into pieces on the roadway. Bob climbed onto the roof, and dangled himself in front of the windshield to get the Gornickes’ attention. They stopped the RV and got out to check on Bob, who was sure that now he was definitely going to lose his job because he thought he was late for his meeting. When Bob turned around, he realized that the Gornickes had driven to the Alpine Soda facility and he was just in time to be led to the meeting by Todd. Bob had a change of heart about his career and then quit his job at Pure Vibe. The severely damaged RV, but still in working condition, was hauled out of the lake. Because Bob was now unemployed, the family suggested that they sell their Californian house and live full-time in an RV instead. In the end, though, two employees from the Alpine Soda Company offered Bob a position at their own company because the speech Bob gave at the meeting inspired them to go national with their product and they felt Bob was the right person for that job. 


  

DATE REVIEWED: 7/30/22

TITLE: Herbie Goes To Monte Carlo 

BOX OFFICE RATED: G

PRODUCTION YEAR: 1977 Walt Disney Pictures

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 3

REASON: This movie is about a racecar driver named Jim, his mechanic friend, Wheely, and their intelligent racecar, Herbie, with a mind of his own. In the beginning of the movie, Jim and Wheely entered a French car race where they would start the race in Paris and end up in Monte Carlo. However, they lost the first qualifying round when Herbie spotted a female car named Giselle on the track who Herbie immediately fell in love with and tried to get the attention of, causing Giselle’s female driver, Diane, to lose as well. Diane was furious with Jim and Wheely because she thought that they didn’t approve of a woman racecar driver and intentionally made her lose. Meanwhile, two thieves named Quincey and Max stole a $6 million diamond from a museum next to the racetrack and hid it in Herbie’s gas tank to avoid being searched by French police for the stolen diamond. They showed up at a presentation later that day where they hoped to retrieve the diamond, but failed when Herbie left the building in search of Giselle. This led to a harmless romantic outing between between the two cars after Herbie impressed Giselle with a bouquet of flowers and they drove off together. The day before the actual race, the criminals Quincey and Max chased Jim and Wheely, and they became convinced that Diane was trying to knock them out of the race. Jim and Wheely then went to the French police, and Herbie was placed under police protection. Detective Fontenoy took Herbie and hid him somewhere. The next day, Jim and Wheely almost didn’t even compete in the race because Fontenoy was late in bringing Herbie to the track. Giselle also refused to go to the starting line until Herbie arrived. Wheely then lied to Giselle (both of the cars, Giselle and Herbie, understood everything humans said) by telling her that Herbie had left her for another car so Giselle would continue with the race. Luckily, Fontenoy arrived just minutes after the start of the race and Herbie was able to catch up to the other cars. After several incidents on the track, including being run off the road by a competitor and finding the diamond in Herbie’s gas tank (after Quincey and Max tried to unsuccessfully retrieve it), Jim and Wheely discovered that Diane and Giselle were stuck in the lake. Wheely wanted to go ahead and win the race, but Jim insisted that they stop to help. Herbie refused to go back because Wheely had lied to Herbie and told him that Giselle dumped him. However, Herbie did rescue his one true love after Jim assured Herbie that Giselle still loved him. Giselle and Diane were rescued. Herbie, Jim, and Wheely crossed the finish line first in Monte Carlo. In the end, Detective Fontenoy solved the case and arrested his boss, the French Inspector Bouchet (Double X), for being the mastermind behind the diamond theft. 

  

DATE REVIEWED: 7/28/22

TITLE: Pay It Forward

BOX OFFICE RATED: PG-13

PRODUCTION YEAR: 2000 Warner Bros. Pictures/Bel Air Entertainment/A Tapestry Films Productions/A Mimi Leder Film

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 1

REASON: The majority of this movie takes place in Clark County, Las Vegas, Nevada. In the beginning of the movie, a California neighborhood had police on the scene at a house because of a hostage situation where the male suspect held a gun to a woman’s head in the upstairs room as seen through the window. A struggling reporter, Chris Chandler, showed up at that moment interfering with the life and death situation by distracting the officers from doing their job, causing them to lose sight of the suspect by having to tell Chris multiple times to back away from the area for obvious safety reasons of not only the officers involved but the interfering with law and order reporter’s life too. The criminal made it downstairs in that short amount of time and then drove out of the garage, ramming Chris’s car before escaping with the hostage. The police left the hood to apprehend the dangerous criminal now putting other lives at risk all because the unlawful reporter botched the hostage negotiation situation. For the record, this is not freedom of the press, but clear obstruction of justice. Chris was left with no car, so when the police went after the unpredictable and perhaps drugged up suspect, another man approached Chris and out of the blue gave Chris his Jaguar car for free. Four months earlier in Las Vegas, there was a new seventh grade Social Studies teacher, Mr. Eugene Simonet, teaching at a public middle school. All of the kids were talking but fell silent when Eugene turned around and they saw his scarred face. He then asked the class what the world meant to each of them and the main character child of this movie, eleven-year-old Trevor McKinney, pointed out that they were only eleven years old and so they didn’t need to worry about the world outside their metropolitan area. Eugene told the class that one day they would be free from school and then look around and not like what the world was unless they flipped it upside down and made it a better place. He gave the students a year-long assignment for extra credit to think of an idea to change the world and put it into action. When Trevor asked Eugene what he did to change the world, the teacher replied that he basically passed the buck to him. Trevor then rode home on his bike past gangsters to the airport where there was a homeless shelter. In the next scene, at a strip club with pole dancers and half naked women serving drunk men, one of the waitresses (who was actually Trevor’s mom, Arlene McKinney) sat on a man’s lap to retrieve the money in his hand. Arlene called home to speak to Trevor from her stripper job, as she knew Trevor was alone most of the time unsupervised, and Trevor did not tell his mom that he had invited Jerry, an adult homeless man from the airport shelter, to come eat with him at his house (Arlene constantly used God’s name in vain, and the other characters in this movie did this frequently as well). After a double shift at work, Arlene returned home to check on Trevor, who was now asleep in his room. She then went into the garage and pulled out a bottle of hard liquor from inside the laundry she had hidden from her son and started drinking it not knowing that homeless Jerry was sleeping in the back of the broke down truck in the garage underneath a blanket. Arlene passed out on her bed, and when Trevor later got up from bed to check on his mom, he found the hard spirits bottle and dumped the rest of it out in the sink. The next morning, Arlene was still half-asleep when Trevor asked her if his friend (the adult homeless man Jerry) could use her bathroom to take a shower. Arlene later found out that the homeless man was in the house when he appeared after she woke up and was arguing with Trevor about her lying about her drinking problem because Jerry was looking for more toilet paper. Arlene then kicked Jerry out of her house and then went to Trevor’s school to see his teacher who taught her child to bring a homeless man back to her house. Eugene told Mrs. McKinney to put her complaints in writing because he couldn’t control how his students interpreted what he taught, nor would he take any responsibility of what they did with the information. The teacher also mentioned he was well liked by the staff, taught school for many years, and doubted Arlene’s complaints would amount to anything using a mocking tone. Meanwhile, the LA California reporter, Chris, tracked down the man who gave him the free high dollar car. The other man was a senior partner at Channing & Moss law firm. Chris said that he wanted a story and that his ex-wife had everything from the divorce and that was currently in a lesbian relationship just to piss him off. Chris asked the attorney man to help him out because he needed a story for his career advancement. The attorney then told Chris that one time, he took his young asthmatic daughter to the ER because she was having serious difficulty breathing. They were waiting for hours, but nobody would see the attorney’s daughter because of protocol. A stab victim gang member, Sidney, told the nurse to help the child and when she didn’t and said that she would get a supervisor, Sidney pulled out a gun and shot at the nurse’s feet swearing at her to get the child some help. Before Sidney was apprehended by security, Sidney told the attorney to, “pay it forward,” to three other people and that was all the thanks he needed. The attorney then told Chris not to mention his name in whatever article he wrote and threatened the reporter with lawsuits if he did. Back in Vegas, Arlene pulled a gun on Jerry, who came back to her house to fix the truck inside the garage. Jerry said that Trevor gave him some money but Arlene pointed out that it looked like Jerry had a drug problem because his arms were shot up from using drug needles. Jerry told Arlene that he was paying it forward by fixing the broke down truck and then Arlene asked him out for coffee. In class, Trevor explained his Pay It Forward method to help people, where teacher Eugene said that it was an overly utopian idea. Eugene went on to say, “…Pay It Forward requires an extreme act of faith in the goodness of people. Trevor has made an attempt to interact with the world and that was the assignment…I would call that admirable.” Trevor then went to Jerry’s motel in a seedy part of the city after school by himself on his bicycle. He banged on the door and two men inside said that Jerry wasn’t there, but Jerry was inside all drugged up on the floor. Trevor left the motel on his bike, passing the Graceland Wedding Chapel on the way back to his house. Trevor later gave Eugene a note at school he forged from his mom so his teacher would come over to his house and Trevor could set up a date between his teacher and his mom. Eugene then showed up at Trevor’s house, where Arlene was wearing yet another sexy shirt, and Trevor stayed in his room eavesdropping while Arlene and Eugene ate and talked. It was during this conversation that Eugene learned that Arlene had no idea where Trevor’s father, Ricky, was. Arlene’s questionable friend, Bonnie, barged in and interrupted Trevor’s planned date night evening for his mom. Trevor later told his mom that he hated the way she looked, hated the way she was and hated that she was his mom. This upset Arlene, so she found another hidden alcohol bottle and started drinking it but stopped herself. She went to check on Trevor in his room, but he had run away. Arlene had no running vehicle as she usually took the bus or got rides from others, so she called Eugene, telling him that the cops wouldn’t help her find her son and that she had nowhere else to turn. They found Trevor at the bus stop, where a child predator man was trying to convince Trevor to come with him and he would pay for Trevor’s ticket. Eugene took the adult preying on a child man into the bathroom and beat him up. Arlene then broke down and asked Trevor to help her overcome her alcohol addiction (how many times this happened before in Trevor’s young life is undocumented). Back in California, hellbent on getting a breakthrough story, Chris then went to see the stab victim, Sidney, in jail to find out how he came up with, retracing steps that led to, “pay it forward.” Sidney said that it was like some cosmic Aristotle crap and that he, Sidney, came up with it himself. He also explained that the parole board didn’t come up for another year, so Chris said that he could make Sidney’s parole come up next month if Sidney gave Chris the real story where Pay It Forward originated. Chris then stalked the governor of the state at his golf game to blackmail the high ranking official with shady things done in the past that would no longer remain the governor’s secret if chose not to help the reporter now, through the governor’s hired hand, to get Sidney his early parole. Back in Vegas, Arlene was running all over the house in her bra and pants with Trevor helping her put deodorant on for her new date with Eugene. Arlene then went off to meet her son’s teacher, leaving Trevor home alone again. Meanwhile, Chris in California returned to the jail and recorded his conversation with Sidney as Sidney told the real story of how an old lady picked him up in her car to hide him when he was running from the cops. While Sidney smoked weed in the old lady’s car, he told her repeatedly that he was not going to have sex with her for what she just did for him, as the elder behind the wheel drank hard alcohol (after she stopped driving). She then told Sidney about Pay It Forward. Chris got the whereabouts of the old lady too and then drove to Las Vegas in his gifted California plated Jaguar to get his big story on “Pay It Forward.” In another scene, Arlene’s friend Bonnie (with Trevor present) spoke about how they rarely got to know people before having sex with them. Afterwards, when Arlene was with the teacher again, Eugene told Arlene that he didn’t want to wait and kissed her before running off in his truck. Arlene later drove to Eugene’s house and told him that his scarred body didn’t matter, but Eugene told her that he liked his manageable routine which sent Arlene out the door because Eugene had just rejected her sexual advances. There was a bully gang of kids in school who constantly beat up on a small boy with asthma, named Adam. One time, they threw Adam into a dumpster, as Trevor rode by on his bike. Upset with the world and his teacher, Trevor then cut Eugene’s class because Eugene had not called Arlene in four days. Trevor told his teacher that “Pay It Forward” didn’t work because he wasn’t able to help his third person, Adam, not get beat up by the bullies since Trevor was too scared. (Jerry was the first person and his teacher was the second person on Trevor’s “Pay It Forward” list). He told Eugene that something bad would again happen because his dangerously drunk dad, Ricky, would come back and hurt him and his mom, but not if someone (Eugene) was there to protect them when Ricky came. Eugene told Trevor that he was grading him on the effort and not the result of the assignment, but Trevor said that he didn’t really care because he had just wanted to see if the world would really change. Eugene then showed up at Arlene’s house after his talk with Trevor where Eugene and Arlene had sex in his mom and dad’s bedroom. Afterwards, Trevor told Eugene that he, his teacher, now had to “Pay It Forward,” for three people who need help. Around this time, Jerry left the area and hitchhiked to a bridge where he found a woman attempting to commit suicide. She threw Jerry her purse because she thought Jerry was trying to rob her, and then she climbed up onto the bridge to jump off. Jerry talked her down and asked her to have coffee with him and that it would save his life and not just her life. Later on, when Arlene, Eugene, and Trevor were watching a wrestling match in the McKinney house, in walks Trevor’s long-lost abusive father and Arlene’s supposed husband, Ricky, who now claimed to be sober after his many months of desertion. Eugene left and Trevor went to his room. Arlene then went to see Eugene and told him that she was going to try again (sober) with Ricky because they had a long history in their thirteen years of alcohol bonded addiction togetherness. Eugene then told Arlene that she was a fool for believing Ricky changed and that he ran away from his home at thirteen years old because of his abusive situation. But three years later, he went back to see his mom. At sixteen years old and more grown up, Eugene threatened his still abusive dad to his mom after all the time he was away, that he would kill him if he ever touched his mom again. In his drunken and drugged state, Eugene’s father snuck up on his son, hit Eugene in the head with a 2x4, and then poured gas on him before setting his underage child on fire. Arlene told the teacher then that Ricky would never do something like that to Trevor. However, once Arlene went back home, she saw Ricky was already drunk again because Trevor wanted nothing to do with his so-called dad who Trevor knew would never stop choosing the selfish addiction over his family. When Ricky started attacking again, Arlene went into Trevor’s room with Trevor behind the closed door she shouted at Ricky to get out of her house. Reporter Chris, now in Vegas, drove around and asked police for directions to the airport homeless shelter. In school, Trevor stayed behind in class and asked Eugene if he would still “Pay It Forward” for his mom. Eugene said that he would “Pay It Forward” but would not give Arlene another chance. When Trevor told Eugene that his mom made a mistake, Eugene said to the boy that that was the beauty of hindsight. Chris found the airport homeless shelter, where he talked to the lady who helped Sidney while she was in California. Chris brought two alcohol bottles with him and gave them to the woman (Sidney told Chris that is what she liked to drink) so she would tell the reporter her story. Before Chris showed up, Arlene had made an appearance at the same Vegas homeless shelter and called the lady who helped Sidney, “mom.” Arlene told her mom that she could see Trevor only if she were sober (or a couple of hours sober), and she also told her mom that she had to, “Pay It Forward,” to three people (pay it forward three times). Chris eventually made his way to Arlene’s doorstep telling her that, “Pay It Forward,” was now a “movement” in Los Angeles. Chris then did a newscast from Eugene’s public-school classroom interviewing Trevor, who said that the world wasn’t exactly crap and basically thought people could do a lot better helping each other with good deeds. After the interview was over, Arlene and Eugene went off by themselves, leaving Trevor to fend for himself, and the teacher and parent started kissing passionately on school property while young Adam was again getting beat up on school grounds. This time, Trevor tried to intervene because all the glory from the news got to his head, but when Arlene and Eugene came to their senses and attempted to stop the fight, it was too late as the bully kid gang leader student stabbed Trevor and then fled school property. As a result of failed society, Trevor later died at a hospital from the stab wound. In the end, a group of “movement people” then showed up at Arlene’s house (teacher Eugene was present and Ricky was not) with lighted candles and flowers in honor of Trevor’s life. In attendance was the California reporter, Chris, who got his huge story and it didn’t matter to him that it was at the cost of an innocent child’s life. Trevor honestly wanted to live life without the constant neglect, abuse, drug and alcohol addiction, and violence from those questionable adults surrounding him, but because of the ungodly people, HIS child didn’t get that chance. On the movie packaging, WNBC-TV/NEW YORK declares this movie, “Remarkable! Deeply moving.” 

    

DATE REVIEWED: 7/27/22

TITLE: Max Lucado’s The Christmas Candle

BOX OFFICE RATED: PG

PRODUCTION YEAR: 2014 Echolight Studios/Impact Productions/Pinewood Pictures/Isle of Man Film/ Faith Capital Group/Impact Big Book Media Production

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 2

REASON: This movie takes place in 1890 and is about the British Reverend David Richmond who volunteered at the Salvation Army in London, England. In the beginning of the movie, David witnessed a pregnant female named Ruth who was kicked out onto the street by the London Lamp & Electric Company female employee because Ruth had a romantic involvement with Thomas Haddington, the owner of the electrical company and Thomas wanted nothing further to do with the female who was now carrying his child. David helped get Ruth off the streets and find her temporary housing and food. Then David got a visit from a well off female from another part of the country, Lady Camdon. Ms. Camdon hoped Reverend David would fill the open position and become the new reverend at a local town church in the small English village of Gladbury (where there were no police in sight) because the town’s previous preacher died. Ms. Camdon had heard Reverend David give a sermon once, but she didn’t know that David’s own faith was now in question from the loss of both his wife and toddler daughter who died from consumption. Reverend David agreed to this, and upon arrival he learned of Gladbury’s generations old legend of the Christmas Candle. Supposedly every twenty-five years, an angel visited the Haddington candle shop at Christmastime and touched one candle, which would then grant a miracle to whoever the Christmas Candle was given to if they lit the candle and prayed. However, Reverend David didn’t believe in the Christmas Candle and sought to modernize Gladbury by having the London Electric Company install electrical lighting in the church later on in the movie. This caused a small fire in the church, which triggered the weak heart of Herbert Hopewell, wife of Eleanor Hopewell, and he died as a result of the sudden shock to his system brought on by the damage inside the church. Before this, the angel visited the candle shop and touched one of the candles giving it power to perform a miracle, but then the Haddingtons, Bea and Edward, lost the glowing candle after Edward fell trying to retrieve the glowing candle. Bea and Edward ended up with thirty candles on the floor and didn’t know which candle was the miracle candle because it stopped glowing and it also had rolled underneath a piece of furniture. The elderly couple covered up their mistake by handing out regular candles to the residents of Gladbury and told each person that he or she had received the miracle Christmas Candle. Bea and Edward then discovered that the actual Christmas Candle had rolled underneath a piece of furniture and retrieved it for themselves because they wanted their only son Thomas to come back and take over his father’s candlemaking business and the family tradition of providing the miracle Christmas Candle. Convinced this last candle was indeed the real miracle Christmas Candle, Bea and Edward went to London to give the candle their son (Thomas, the owner of the Lamp and Electrical Company). The secretary told the parents that their son wasn’t in so they went into his office and left the candle along with a note for him to pray so his Christmas miracle would come true. However, Thomas didn’t want anything to do with his parents or their miracle candle gift so he then traveled to Gladbury in his steam car imported from America to return the candle to his elderly parents and inform them that he would not be staying for Christmas but instead was getting married to the daughter of a baron and was on his way there after he returned the candle to them. It didn’t seem that he was going to come back to Gladbury any time soon because he had his business and an upcoming wedding to attend to and Thomas has told his parents that the “world” needed him more than that town did. Bea and Edward then decided to give the Christmas Candle to Reverend David. Another female, Emily Barstow, who Reverend David liked, wanted the reverend to pray for her father who had consumption, William, but she didn’t know that this would trigger the memory of Reverend David’s own family tragedy, which caused him to walk out without praying for William. Then, during another church service, the majority of the churchgoers stood up and announced that they had all experienced miracles after receiving what they thought was the Christmas Candle (some of the miracles among these including Emily’s father recovering from his consumption illness, and a young boy named Charlie who was living with the Barstow family was now able to speak again after not being able to talk since his parents’ death, and another man’s cat was well again, another woman found a husband she hoped to have, and the baby with colic family were all together again, plus an blind elderly man told his family as he passed away that he could see Jesus). After that, Reverend David and Emily went out in the middle of a snowstorm on Christmas Eve to rescue Ruth, who had been on her way to Gladbury (Reverend David sent for Ruth because he believed Bea and Edward would want their grandchild in place of their estranged son, Thomas). However, Ruth’s horse carriage flipped over outside of town and the coachman said she was about to give birth. Reverend David and Emily then lit the miracle Christmas Candle with the matches that Emily was carrying with her and the candle granted them a miracle to find Ruth (glowed bright light around them to locate Ruth and protected them from the fallen snow). Bea and Edward’s grandson (Ruth’s son) was later born.  Ruth named the boy, Edward, after her own father, and that also made Edward Haddington very happy because his grandchild would also have his name. Reverend David and Emily spent Christmas together as a couple. 


DATE REVIEWED: 7/24/22

TITLE: National Lampoon’s Christmas Vacation

BOX OFFICE RATED: PG-13

PRODUCTION YEAR: 1989 Warner Bros. Pictures / Hughes Entertainment

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 1

REASON: This movie takes place in Chicago during Christmastime and is about the Griswold family (Clark the dad, Ellen the mom, and their two kids…youngest son Rusty and oldest daughter Audrey). In the beginning of the movie, Clark drove the family out into the country to a Christmas tree lot to pick out a tree. On the way there, a truck being driven recklessly by two men tried to ram into the back of the Griswold car. As the truck passed them, Clark told the kids to look at an imaginary deer on the other side of the road as Clark gave the other driver the middle finger. After picking out a tree that was too tall and wide for their living room and bringing it home, Ellen and Clark’s parents (all of whom could not stand in the same room without bickering) came over for a Christmas gathering. Audrey (about 14-15 years old) and Russ (about 12-13 years old) were forced to share the same bed to make room for the extra visitors. In one scene, Clark met a young woman that he all but drooled over and was very attractive to while browsing lingerie for his wife at a shop in the mall. The no self-respect, far from God, oversexed female in her twenties dressed like a prostitute wearing a very short miniskirt as she flirted with her customer, Clark, with his underage son, Russ, witnessed it all and seemed to enjoy his father/son outing. Russ stood listened and watched closely as his dad asked the lady about women’s lingerie and how it fit. The nasty girl responded by saying it had straps that you won’t supposed to see so she lifted up her miniskirt to her hip and it looked like she had no undergarments on because it only revealed her bare skin underneath and part of her buttocks, exposing herself to a child and a married man. The hussy demonstrated how the piece of sexy lingerie would fit on the female who Clark was purchasing the item for, which Clark told the store employee was his dead wife but then changed it to his divorced wife instead. Clark later had a daydream of that same questionable mall worker when he got home and fantasied about the mystery lady there with him and in the movie it showed a portion of her bare breast that she revealed to Clark before she unclothed herself and got into the pool naked. Clark planned to use his yearly Christmas bonus to install a family pool in the backyard of the family home. His lusty thoughts were abruptly interrupted though when his young female child relative came in the room asking if he was Santa Claus. She was at Clark’s house spending the night because her dad, who was Clark’s cousin-in-law, Eddie, had come with their family from Mississippi to visit for Christmas. Eddie hadn’t had a real job in seven years because he was holding out for a management job he said, so he, his wife, and their two youngest children now lived in poverty inside their mobile RV home while the eldest daughter was in rehab for having a Wild Turkey alcohol addiction and the eldest son was currently preparing for a career as a traveling carny and training for multiple positions within the carnival. Eddie also brought his Rottweiler dog named Snots on the trip with the family. Eddie told Clark that if the dog tried to, “ride,” Clark’s leg to just let Snots do it and not stop him because he might react aggressively if he didn’t get to finish. One morning, Clark woke up and saw Eddie outside emptying the sewage from his RV toliet into the storm sewer drain at the curb using a hose in the street because it was full of waste and needed to be emptied. Clark told Ellen that if the storm sewer filled with gas then he would pity the person who lights a match within ten yards of it. Clark knew it was illegal but he didn’t stop Eddie, and neither did the odd neighbor couple when they came outside and saw Eddie. There was also a scene where Clark tested out a metal saucer sled when sledding with his family but then Clark ended up going too far across traffic into the street until he stopped by crashing through the glass storefront of a Walmart building. While Clark and Eddie were talking and shopping at Walmart another time, Eddie asked Clark out of the blue if his company killed off all those people in India and Clark replied no and that they had missed out on that one. This conversation took place while Eddie stuffed their shopping cart with Milkbone large dog biscuits, Purina Dog Chow, Walmart and Ol’ Roy Dog Food. Eddie then confessed to Clark that he had lied earlier about borrowing the RV from a neighbor and fessed up then and admitted that the RV was Eddie’s family’s only home because Eddie lost his house, barn, and ten acres and kept only a fifty-foot plot, the pigs, and a worm farm for his bait business. Eddie went on to say that if only he had back the money he and his wife Catherine sent to that TV preacher that was screwing the hockey players. Then Eddie told Clark that he didn’t know what he would do with the young kids because they had no money. Clark then offered to buy Christmas gifts for Eddie’s little ones and Eddie on the spot gave Clark a list he had already made out in advance for Clark to pay for his children’s gifts. Before Eddie and his family arrived, Clark put up 25,000 Christmas lights on his house outside. He called all the family members outside to see him turn on the lights, but when they didn’t work, Clark threw a huge tantrum and punched and kicked the Santa and reindeer decoration across the lawn because it didn’t work out as he planned. Clark’s Aunt Bethany and Uncle Lewis arrived at the house on Christmas Eve with their cat. When Clark found the Christmas tree lights unplugged, he plugged them back in. The second plug he put in the socket actually killed his elderly aunt Bethany’s cat because it was under the chair chewing on the cord at the time Clark plugged the cord into the electrical outlet. The family then went running around the house and up and down the stairs screaming when a squirrel that had been in the cut down (not artificial) Christmas tree appeared in the house. Meanwhile, the neighbor lady went next door to talk to Clark after he broke one of their glass windows while trying to cut down a tree out front. Clark opened the front door to let the squirrel out, and it jumped on the neighbor lady and attacked her, nearly chewing her face off and leaving her clothes torn apart. Clark also received a letter in the mail which he was sure was his work bonus. However, Clark yelled dozens of obscene words about his boss after he opened up the letter and discovered that he had not received a money bonus to put towards his dream swimming pool but instead a one-year membership to a jelly-of-the-month club. Clark also wished that his boss were there so Clark could speak his mind to him. Unscrupulous Eddie took this seriously and literally kidnapped Clark’s boss and brought the bigwig boss, bound and gagged, back to Clark’s house. The boss told Clark that he cut all bonuses that year (after threatening to put Eddie in jail and firing Clark), to which Clark replied that he had counted on the bonuses as part of his salary for the last seventeen years and to suddenly take the bonuses away from the employees who relied on them and waiting until Christmastime to tell the hard working people was not right. The boss then said that a healthy bottom line doesn’t mean much when it hurts the ones that you depend on (the company absolutely depends on its employees in order to be profitable and successful year round) after he saw the impact it had on Clark’s family. Meanwhile, the wife to the kidnapped boss had called the police and described Eddie and the car that he drove had Kansas plates. The police and SWAT team then broke into the Clark Griswold house to rescue the boss, but the boss had a change of heart and decided that he was going to reinstate the employee bonuses and he added that he didn’t want to press charges against Clark or Eddie because the kidnapping was just a misunderstanding. WNBC-TV/New York stated on the movie packaging, “I laughed myself silly. Christmas Vacation jingled my bells.” This is not a healthy family movie and the lack of GOD’s presence in a family, especially at Christmas, makes it a complete failure.  There was endless swearing throughout the movie, and it was not just the adults who used the profanity but also the young children. It is high time “We The People” and our beloved “USA” put CHRIST back in CHRISTmas.


DATE REVIEWED: 7/23/22

TITLE: Amazing Grace

BOX OFFICE RATED: PG

PRODUCTION YEAR: 2006 Bristol Bay Productions/20th Century Fox Home Entertainment 

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 2

REASON: This movie is based on the real-life story of William Wilberforce (Wilber or Wilby), a British politician who sets out on a quest to end England’s slave trade empire (the transportation of slaves). It took twenty years to get to the point where Parliament passed the bill abolishing the slave trade ships in the British Empire (in 1807), This is a disgrace to humanity and any country that something so inhumane as slavery took so long to put an end to. It wasn’t until 1833, after William continued his service to fellow mankind, that slavery in general was abolished in most, but not all, of the British Empire. William Wilberforce died that same year in 1833 on July 29ththat slavery was all but abolished in England. Many years later on April 14th, in the year 1865, President Lincoln was shot and killed five days after the South surrendered to the North ending the bloody civil war between the states to abolish slavery. Meanwhile, during that twenty-year period in which William unselfishly devoted a large portion of his life and time to help others as well as the people fighting for the same cause. It is tragic that God’s helpless and enslaved human beings were subject to such abuse by other humans that included rape of women on slave ships and innocent men crammed in coffin-like quarters inside a ship vessel for three weeks without being able to move, essentially drowning in their own feces and blood from their bound chains that prevented them from jumping overboard to escape their unimaginable abused state. Those slaves (majority African) who actually survived a slave ship, which was less than half who boarded, including children, were unloaded from cargo ships upon arrival to their destinations (not by choice) only to be burned in fires and branded working long hours to make a small amount of sugar for others. All this because their hometown brothers and sisters sold them out, caring not if they lived or died, for their own small pocket change (like Judas and 30 pieces of silver) thus killing innocent Jesus on the Cross all over again and was guilty of no crime whatsoever. There is no doubt those evil-hearted ungodly souls will spend an eternity in hell for the heartless crimes they committed against HIS innocent people. The pompous, circus act government representatives of the Crown spent the majority of their royal lifestyles stealing time instead of resolving urgent matters, gambling (their own slaves in card games), bickering back and forth in parliament, bribing parties with tickets to concerts and threatening to shoot each other in the head versus doing right by God’s people and ending slavery altogether. William battled a mental illness throughout his adult life that interfered with his daily life and he battled an addiction to laudanum medication as well throughout his long life. William’s wife, Barbara, helped William through each day. Barbara’s endless sacrifice and godly encouragement and constant friendship kept William going, along with their many children that Barbara raised while William was away alot. Barbara and William together helped end the slave trade alongside many others over the years. Around 1787, William met Thomas Clarkson and an activist group who were against the slave trade. This group persuaded William to be a spokesman in government to end the slave trade. William spent many years speaking for the end of slave trade ships. One time William arranged for a group of unsuspecting dressed to the nines lords and ladies to have an outing on a boat that included a grand meal on the upper deck of a ship. While the blue stockings and their companion officials were eating, the boat stopped beside a slave trade ship that just arrived at port. William showed the crowd the heavy chains and asked them to take their napkins away from their noses so they could smell death in the harbor from all of those innocent souls who died on board. After many years of unsuccess, William and Thomas came up with a brilliant plan to trick Parliament and went to William’s friend, Billy, who was now the prime minister and said, “We’re going to suggest that French cargo ships sailing under the American flag of convenience be liable to seizure by privateers.” The two men asked Billy if he saw anything sinister in that, and when Billy didn’t William went on to say that neither would Parliament then. William explained, “80% of all slave ships sailing to the Indies are flying the neutral American flag, to prevent them from being boarded by privateers. If we pass a law removing that protection, no ship owner will dare allow his vessel to make the journey. (This will only apply to French ships, not British…stated Billy). That’s the beauty of it. Once any ship raises the American flag, by law it is neither French nor British. So our (British) slave ships will be just as liable to seizure as French ones. Privateers won’t care whose booty they’re taking, as long as they’re operating within the law. Without the protection of neutral flags, 80% of the British slave trade will be finished overnight. With their profits cut, I’d guess half the slavers will be bankrupt in two years. Then we’ll pick off their M.P.s in the (Parliament) House, one by one.” William and Thomas didn’t want their names attached to the idea, so they told Billy that a lawyer came up with it and deemed it an anti-French bill, which was also an anti-slavery bill in disguise. They used somebody under the radar in Parliament who wouldn’t stick out and was known to bore people with the issues that he addressed so they could get their vote passed quickly. After getting the “boring representative to agree with their plan and knowing when the “boring representative” was scheduled to speak next, on that day, William, Thomas, Charles Fox, and their group of supporters, had arranged for the majority of the people who would vote against the bill, and those who were smart enough to figure out their scheme, had actually bought tickets and handed them out prior to that day so that all of those parliment people who would vote against their cause would be offsite at a free concert too far away to arrive in the court room before the vote was conducted and passed. Even after all of that, it took quite some time to get the final bill passed in 1807 to end the slave trade ships (but not slavery) in the British Empire. As with other based on true story movies, the rating is based upon the production of the movie, and not the people, because there is no way of knowing what is fact and what is fiction when a movie is based on reality and it is not the whole truth and nothing but the truth...so help us GOD. An Englishman captain who was once involved with the slave trading ships, John Newton, wrote the lyrics to the “Amazing Grace” song. 


DATE REVIEWED: 7/22/22

TITLE: The Brady Bunch Movie

BOX OFFICE RATED: PG-13 Paramount Pictures / A David Kirkpatrick

PRODUCTION YEAR: 1995 Sherwood Schwartz Production

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 1

REASON: This movie takes place in California and is about the blended Brady family (Mike and Carol the parents, Alice the live-in housekeeper, and the six children, Marcia, Jan, and Cindy as the eldest to youngest daughters of Carol, and Greg, Peter, and Bobby as the eldest to youngest sons of Mike). The Brady’s lived in a one-bathroom house on Clinton Way that Mike Brady himself designed. This was very peculiar considering the number of people inside the home and the shared bathroom caused major issues between the children because Marcia was always hogging it and felt it was her right to do so. Throughout the movie, both Carol and the eldest daughter Marcia wore very short skirts and one scene had Alice telling Carol not to bend over that day acknowledging how short the mom’s skirt was. One day at school, a female teacher called on Peter to trace the female vagina on a board in front of the whole class, but Peter ended up passing out instead. The middle child, Jan, was experiencing voices talking to her inside her head. She went to the female school counselor, who told Jan that she was paranoid schizophrenic with all the demented female voices in her head when it was really just Jan being jealous of the attention her sister Marcia was getting because Marcia acted ridiculous thinking she was queen bee and better than everybody else and she used those female wiles for popularity and getting dates. The school counselor suggested to Jan (around fourteen years old) for Jan to get a new look in order to stand out, and then that same far from God school counselor told Jan to come back and see her when Jan was pregnant. Jan decided her new look was a black afro wig like Michael Jackson in the 1970s. Jan later had a very unhealthy dream where she cut Marcia’s hair off while Marcia slept in her bed with little Cindy screaming at Jan not to do it from her bed inside their shared room. Jan disliked her glasses and didn’t want to wear glasses, so she took them off after she left the house and almost got hit by cars when she was riding her bicycle in the street and couldn’t see the cars. In another scene, a stranger worker man told young Cindy not to touch a live wire he dropped in the driveway of the neighbor’s house where Cindy was alone playing ball because the worker went to get something from his vehicle. The neighbor man, Larry who didn’t much like the Brady family, then came out of his house to get little Cindy out of his yard. Cindy walked away without telling Larry not to touch the live wire, so when Larry bent down to pick up what he thought was Cindy’s black jump rope, Larry was zapped with electricity. There was an upcoming school dance for which Marcia had two dates, Charlie and Doug. She turned Charlie down because she wanted to go to the dance with Doug. Marcia’s female friend, Noreen, at school was disappointed in a romantic way that Marcia was going to the dance with a boy. Later when Noreen went to Marcia’s house for a sleepover, while Marcia and Noreen shared the same bed together, Noreen told Marcia she was the prettiest girl in school and then tried to touch Marcia under the covers but passed it off as a mistake thinking it was her own leg she was touching instead of Marcia’s because she was really trying to take their relationship to a personal girlfriend dating girlfriend level. However, later on Noreen found another female love interest in the movie and both wore half shirts around school together. Mike and Carol had been badgered for some time from Larry, the realtor neighbor about selling their home. Larry had all the other neighbors on the block on board his plan to sell out their homes and relocate so a commercial business could develop on the neighborhood property. However, Mike turned Larry down and had no desire to move his family. Larry’s female partner living with him was a drunk lush and constantly trying to seduce the eldest boy, Greg when he came over for a visit when Larry was not around. The questionable older adult female neighbor saw that Greg’s hands were full so she stuck a piece of the Brady’s mail (the USPS constantly delivered wrongly to the neighbor’s house) in the front pocket of the high school boy seductively. Out of the blue, the Brady’s received an IRS letter telling them they owed an additional twenty thousand dollars in property taxes. When the Brady kids figured out that they were going to lose their house if someone didn’t come up with $20,000 to pay the property tax debts, (Cindy tattled as she overhead her parents) Marcia and Jan decided to try modeling to raise the money. After sending Jan away because he did not like her look, the creepy adult male photographer told underage Marcia to get breast implants and cut her hair but Marcia was only upset only about the cutting her hair part. Jan later suggested that they enter a local musical contest because the prize was $20,000, but Marcia later took the credit for the idea and in front of the other children reversed the situation about Marcia being a liar and scolded Jan for being selfish and for Jan telling the truth. Greg also tried to change his name to Johnny Brave to be a Rockstar but that failed. Right before the school dance, Marcia got hit on the nose with a football her brothers were playing in the backyard with. Her nose ended up crooked, and she said that she wanted to die. When Marcia’s date, Doug, came to pick Marcia up for the dance, Carol asked if he had protection and Doug replied, “assorted colors and texture,” and Carol was happy about that.  Doug, who thought he was going to get lucky with Marcia before the dance based upon how the parents acted when he picked his date up, then left Marcia on the side of a deserted road where a stranger driving by picked her up and took Marcia to the high school dance. Doug was upset with Marcia because Marcia wouldn’t make out with Doug in his car which is why he left her on the roadside in the dark. That strange adult man that gave Marcia a ride happened to be the adult singer Davy Jones, who Marcia personally wrote to as the President of the Davy Jones fan club, to come to her school and perform at the dance. Marcia then danced with Charlie while the female teachers were all gaga over Davy at the front of the stage and were not watching the students attending the dance after the other hard rock musical band wearing Scottish/Irish skirts stepped aside to let Davy sing. Near the end of the week, almost the deadline the IRS gave to the Brady family before auctioning off their house, the Brady bunch slept on the floor because all of their belongings were packed up in boxes for the move out of their house. Larry the neighbor guy, then got together with other neighbors and spoke evil about the Brady neighbors and how that family all shared one bathroom for nine people. Larry kept getting the Brady mail at his house and didn’t give it to them. Instead, Larry opened up the mail that belonged to the Brady’s to steal their personal information and that is when he found out about the IRS money owed and the upcoming house auction. It’s odd that the IRS out of the blue decided to charge the Brady family $20,000 when they were the only ones on the block that were not going to sell out to the real estate company that Larry worked for who wanted to tear the houses down and build other things in its place. Larry went to the Brady house and declared to Mike that their house would be his after the auction. That was when Mike corrected Larry and told him that he finally got a customer and the Brady family would not need to move. Larry asked Mike his customer’s firm name, and then the lying neighbor Larry went to the firm, a gym company called Flex Factory, and told awful career ruining lies to the firm members about Mike’s past work experience and background. Larry made up a fabricated story about Mike Brady and how he had been charged with criminal negligence after a building Mike Brady designed had collapsed on an old folks’ home on Christmas Day with a bunch of grandchildren and puppies visiting their elderly families. Larry then mockingly asked the firm members to take a moment to honor the memory of those who died because of Mike’s failed building design. The neighbor’s lies negatively impacted Mike’s career because the Flex Factory then contacted Mike and backed out of the deal. Meanwhile, the live-in nanny and housekeeper, Alice, had her long-term boyfriend who never proposed in twenty years, Sam, in her bedroom. Mike then asked Sam when Sam was in his night clothes in the kitchen (with the kids in the room) what Sam was doing at the house and he replied that he was just delivering some meat to Alice (her bedroom was downstairs off the kitchen). Jan later ran away from home with her black afro wig because her siblings were mean to her. While the Brady family drove around town searching for Jan, Carol used her handle, “Christmas Carol,” to call a woman truck driver on her CB radio in the car for help finding her missing daughter instead of contacting the police. A female truck driver, whose handle was Schultzy, happened to be driving Jan around at that time. Jan was listening and heard her mom on the cb radio as did the driver of the big rig. It was then that Jan heard more voices in her head but this time an evil female voice tried to convince Jan to, “Let’s knock over a 7-11,” but then another female voice said that the evil voice was scaring her so Jan yelled out loud to the driver, “Me, too!” When Jan talked to Schultzy about being the middle child, she decided to go back home. Schultzy then called Christmas Carol back on the CB and told Carol that she had just dropped Jan off at the Brady’s California home on 4222 Clinton Way. The whole family then decided to call themselves, “The Brady Bunch,” for the Search For The Stars musical Contest. The Brady kids then did a singing/dancing act wearing rainbow colors. After the Brady Bunch won the competition, the family returned to their station wagon car, but Larry had spoken to a boy at school who sabotaged the Brady car. Marcia then spotted burglar Eddie jacking a car in the parking lot. The police showed up and so the Brady family asked the officers to bend the rules for them and Eddie. The police officers did not arrest Eddie and instead escorted the Brady bunch along with Eddie back to the Brady house in their police cars just in time to stop the house auction. Mike and Carol then made a speech to their neighbors who were gathered around not to sell their own houses. Mike mentioned how they were all connected and what makes them a community and went on to say how each were special such as a neighbor lady who enjoyed walking through her living room naked every morning (obviously with the curtains/blinds open). The movie ended with the Brady family going to Grandma’s house, where Grandma doted on Marcia which led Jan (without her afro) to have another meltdown, but Grandma got rid of the voices in Jan’s head and that’s when the crazy voices started in Cindy’s head with Cindy being the jealous one. The slogan on the front cover of the movie packaging is, “They’re Back To Save America.” How is having a great deal of adult sexual innuendos in this made for children movie saving America? Especially, when you are subjecting child actors to such ungodly content while paying a queen’s ransom for their participation.


DATE REVIEWED: 7/21/22

TITLE: Shorts: The Adventures Of The (Rainbow) Wishing Rock

BOX OFFICE RATED: PG - Warner Bros. Pictures / Troublemakers Studio Production

A Robert Rodriguez Film / Imagenation Abu Dhabi (Islamic) /Media Rights Capital

PRODUCTION YEAR: 2009 

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 1

REASON: This movie is about a bunch of kids living in the neighborhood community that is home to the headquarters of Black Box Industries and the majority of the adults in the area worked there. The owner of Black Box, Inc., and founder of the Black Box (Black Falls) community was Mr. Carbon Black. Mr. Black’s goal was to put his handheld device, the Black Box, a single device serving many purposes (such as hair dryer, shaver, toaster, phone, etc.) into every hand and home everywhere. He didn’t want the competitors, Purple Pyramid, Silver Cylinder, and others eating into his own profits. During a employee group meeting, the crazed boss fired a man on the spot for his comments and then Mr. Black used his Black Box to silence the employee by covering the fired employee’s mouth with it so the man could not speak his mind about his unlawful treatment in front of the group as he was being dragged out of the room by security. Mr. Black tried to destroy his employee families by hating on marriage and thus fired another person at the meeting, including the spouse of the outspoken person, who also worked for his company. This giant corporation was the bread and butter and livelihood for the people in the vicinity and even provided housing for some of the top employees. However, after an employee was illegally fired for expressing freedom of speech, the employees and their families were left homeless without a source of income. All because the billionaire Mr. Black used his power and money to silence those getting in his sicko way and didn’t like his workers outsmarting him in front of other staff members so to get rid of the attention stealing, rationale speaking for the good of all innocent beings, the tyrant fired the men and women unlawfully. Mr. Black had no wife himself, which could attribute greatly to his and his offspring’s very bizarre and thuggish questionable behavior. Toby Thompson, the eleven-year-son of a married couple, Bill and Jane Thompson (both parents were Black Box employees), told this story in an extremely scatterbrained, out of order way. Toby was bullied at school by Mr. Black’s children, thirteen-year-old captain of the football team, Cole Black, and his younger sister, Helvetica, lil’ “Hel,” Black, was the ringleader of her brother’s bully gang. To put the movie’s events in orders, it basically started with the three Short brothers, Loogie, Lug, and Laser, who discovered a magical, rainbow colored, “wishing rock,” that could grant any and all of their wishes. It began when Loogie tried to convince Lug and Laser to do something more productive with their time instead of play video games and watch television to pass the hours on the long rainy day. The storm outside suddenly stopped, and the three brothers went outside for an adventure and saw a rainbow. They found the rainbow Wishing Rock at the rainbow’s end. Since Loogie was the one who first spotted the rock and picked it up, he wished for his own fortress and a canyon around it filled with man-eating crocodiles and venomous snakes that would protect the fortress. Loogie’s wish backfired when he lost the Wishing Rock and he and his brothers were forced to climb into the fortress’s canyon to retrieve it. The Wishing Rock was swallowed by one of the crocodiles, and so Loogie jumped through the crocodile’s open mouth and into its stomach to get the rock back. The crocodile then spit Loogie out and he and his brothers used the rainbow Wishing Rock to escape. Back at home, Loogie wished that either he or one of his brothers were really smart. However, the brothers didn’t realize that their diaper stage baby sister was in the room, and so the baby girl was gifted the ability to telepathically communicate with others without words. The brothers went outside, where Laser, the eldest brother, wished for a catapult. However, before they could use the rainbow rock to wish for world peace, they accidentally catapulted the Wishing Rock far away. Another day after this incident, Cole and his bully gang chased Toby. Toby climbed a tree to escape the other kids who were throwing rocks at them. Cole picked up the Wishing Rock, which happened to have landed in this area, and threw it at Toby. The rainbow rock hit Toby in the head, and the bully children ran off before Toby fell out of the tree. Toby, stunned after his fall, picked up the Wishing Rock, and discovered its wishing ability when he heard a strange voice coming from the rock that told him to make a wish. Toby wished for friends, and a group of mini UFO spaceships piloted by little aliens appeared and followed Toby home. The aliens cleaned Toby’s room and cooked dinner for him to eat in the kitchen so he wouldn’t have to eat with his preoccupied parents, both of whom were constantly involved with their own cell phones and ignoring their children as always. Toby’s 23-year-old older sister, Stacey, still lived at home and at that moment was having major issues with her boyfriend who she thought was immature. Toby went to school one day with the spaceships in his backpack. The aliens disrupted class when they began to blast music on Toby’s music player, which he had left in his backpack. When Toby tried to take the music player away from the aliens, it flew out of his hand and whacked Helvetica, who was sitting next to Toby. She sought revenge on him by walking over to the fish tank and dangling a fish above her open mouth as if she were going to eat it. All of this went unnoticed by the teacher, who was too distracted with carefully demonstrating a chemistry project to realize what her students were up to until Helvetica put the fish in her mouth. Toby grabbed Helvetica to make her spit the fish out, causing both of them to fall out the open window and off a roof awning onto the ground. Both children ended up in arm casts on both arms, which made eating virtually impossible (at the end of the movie the children wished their arm casts off). During lunch at school one time when both Toby and Helvetica were sitting at a table together away from the other kids because they were in detention for their questionable behavior, Helvetica took her feet out of her shoes and used her foot and bare toes to pick up her spoon, her water glass, and a roll which she threw at Toby. Loogie then walked by, picked up one of the other rolls on the table, and said, “Mmm. Toe jam,” which implied that he was eating the dirty feet rolls even though he actually wasn’t. At one point, Helvetica did a class demonstration where she talked about how scientists had long observed aggressive behavior in stronger female wasps towards weaker male wasps, including the female’s threats of stinging and mauling the males. She also added that the scientists recently discovered that some female wasps forced the male wasps headfirst into empty cells in the nest in a behavior that was called, “male stuffing.” Helvetica then announced that she wanted to demonstrate male stuffing using a male volunteer and a trashcan, and she called on Toby. The movie did not actually show Helvetica stuffing Toby into the trashcan, but is it very likely that the female teacher agreed to this for educational purposes because neither did it show the teacher putting a stop to the top gun multi-millionaire’s crazy minded child, Helvetica, either. Later on, Bill and Jane were invited to a costume party that Mr. Black was hosting at his own mansion house. Toby’s mom went into Toby’s room before her and Bill left. When Toby asked her what she was doing, his mom grabbed the Wishing Rock that was on the floor next to his bed and lied that she had been looking for her compact. Before they went into Mr. Black’s house, Jane wished that she and Bill could be closer because she felt that their work was keeping them apart. She didn’t know about the Wishing Rock’s powers, and therefore both Jane and Bill were shocked when they were forced to attend the party with a half of each of their bodies stuck together (body ½ male and ½ female creature), because that was how the Wishing Rock granted Jane’s wish for her and her husband to be, “closer.” The right half was the female body, the left half was the male body, but they each had their own head like conjoined Siamese twins might. Meanwhile, back at the house, Loogie called Toby and asked him if he knew where the Wishing Rock was. Toby then realized that his mom took the rock when she was in his room. He went to Mr. Black’s house and attempted to take the Wishing Rock back from Helvetica, who picked up Jane’s bag with the Wishing Rock that Jane dropped on the front steps when she and Bill, with their bodies connected, jumped into the bushes to avoid being seen when they rung the doorbell and Mr. Black came to open to door. Helvetica used the rainbow rock to turn her older brother, Cole, into a dung beetle. The Wishing Rock ended up on a food platter that was then brought to Mr. Black, who was addressing the partygoers. He picked up the Wishing Rock and wished that everyone was at each other’s throats, and the magic rock then caused everybody to grab someone’s throat and started choking each other. Toby managed to get the rainbow Wishing Rock, and he used it to not only stop the party madness but also return his parents to their God-given natural and separate, male and female bodies. Stacey later came into possession of the Wishing Rock when she went into Toby’s room in search of her missing car keys and found the rock. She discovered her keys had been in her purse all along, and then she went to tutor Nose Noseworthy, a germophobic scientist kid like his father, Dr. Noseworthy. Dr. Noseworthy was terrified of germs and didn’t want contamination of any kind, so he wrapped his house, car, and mailbox in plastic wrap. Whenever he and his son stepped outside for a few minutes to spray the air around their house and themselves to rid it of germs, they always wore full body suits that covered them from head to toe (like CDA agents in Monster’s Inc.). Before anybody could enter the Noseworthy house, they had to undergo a decontamination process. After Stacey arrived to tutor Nose, Nose went into his father’s home lab to ask for Dr. Noseworthy’s scientific calculator because Nose had broken his own. When his father’s back was turned, Nose began to pick his nose out of habit. Dr. Noseworthy caught his son and scolded him for picking his nose and telling him yet again how unsanitary it was and that it caused sickness to others by spreading nasty germs. The doctor’s son then flicked his booger onto a nearby counter before leaving his father’s lab. Nose then discovered the rainbow Wishing Rock, which Stacey had brought with her. Toby and Loogie showed up outside the house. Toby asked Nose over the video camera if he had seen the Wishing Rock, and Nose immediately lied. Toby and Loogie then broke into the house because Toby suspected that Nose was lying. Meanwhile, Nose’s tiny little booger was growing into a living green blob of snot that grew an eye and tried to attack everyone in the house. Stacey and the three boys escaped outside the house while Dr. Noseworthy vacuum the living booger into a jar. He was extremely surprised to learn that he could go outside without suffering instant self-explosion. Toby grabbed the Wishing Rock that was on the ground, but Helvetica and Cole showed up, along with a group of other kids including the Short brothers and Nose. Helvetica took the Wishing Rock from Toby, and then Mr. Black and then Mr. Black’s corporate security officers arrived on the scene and tried to steal the rainbow rock. One man was turned into an Oscar Mayer wiener, while Helvetica and Cole turned themselves into giant insects (Helvetica was a wasp) to defeat their father, who used the Wishing Rock to transform himself into a terrifying giant creature made out of his black boxes (think of Marshmallow in Frozen). The telepathic youngest baby sister of the Short brothers than appeared in her movable baby walker in the middle of the street and froze time right before a crocodile could eat her. Everyone saw the baby but did nothing to help her or rescue her from the deadly crocodile. The baby telepathically told the kids who had come in contact with the Wishing Rock that they had angered the rock with their wishes and broke its laws. She said that the rock had given life to their petty desires, but in their greedy hands it could be the end of the world and universe and therefore they needed to destroy it. Dr. Noseworthy then appeared and handed out germs to everyone (there was now a large crowd of adults gathered in addition to all of the kids) and instructed them to cover their hands with the germs and then unite together holding hands in order to destroy the rainbow Wishing Rock. 

  

DATE REVIEWED: 7/20/22

TITLE: God’s Not Dead – We The People

BOX OFFICE RATED: PG

PRODUCTION YEAR: 2021 Pinnacle Peak (formerly Pureflix)/Universal Studios/Toy Gun Films

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 2

REASON: This movie series again stars the Reverend Dave Hill who teaches theology to a homeschool group in Hope Springs, Arkansas, at the home of Mike and Rebecca McKinnon. The setting from the original movie was the LSU campus in Louisiana, and as a result some of the characters from the first movie came from Louisiana and relocated to Arkansas with Reverend Dave in this fourth movie. This “We The People” film was actually produced in Oklahoma, a short drive from the state border and North Texas, during the 2021 Covid pandemic and later released that same year in October of 2021. Some of the children in the St. Jude homeschool group held at the McKinnon house, were the McKinnon’s kids, teenage Brandon and the younger sister Shannon, as well as Jackson, the special needs son of Taylor Hays. In the beginning of the movie, an ungodly CPS investigator showed up unannounced at the McKinnon house to supervise and judge the children’s Christian homeschooling environment and recommend that the children be returned to an accredited learning program, such as public school (a place that silences the teachings of God and hides the fact that our USA was founded upon HIS Christian values). The questionable state worker then gave the local Judge Neely her one-sided dishonest findings and Judge Neely, far from God herself, then gave the Christian homeschooling parents ten days to sign an order conforming to the recommended curriculum by the unable to identify truth social worker because the female Judge felt fairytale Christian beliefs weren’t exempt from the law. Judge Neely made it clear that if the parents didn’t enroll their children in accredited learning, they would be fined $1,000 a day for the first two weeks and then incarcerated during which their kids would be placed with other people who would conform. Meanwhile, Iran native Ayisha Moradi (previously Louisiana) prayed often in order to see her family again because her father disowned her in the first movie when Ayisha became a Christian and went against her father’s own Islamic religious beliefs. During the movie, Reverend Dave consulted with his dead friend from Africa, Reverend Jude, as though Jude were alive like in the previous movies, for advice. Some parents and adults in the area later gathered together and had a meeting to discuss the local second grade school district handing out brochures to the young children teaching them about birth control. It was here at the discussion that Martin Yip from the first movie (Martin’s family in China disowned him too and Martin, now a legal USA citizen, and graduated from LSU, hoped to become a preacher in the USA) told the group that China banned homeschooling in native country and if parents wanted to homeschool their children, they would have to do it underground against China’s government, and it was very dangerous to do so. Martin also said that once you lose freedom, it is hard to get back. Brandon, the McKinnon’s eldest child, was left to babysit his younger sister, Shannon, while Mike and Rebecca went to Washington D.C. with Rev. Dave, Mrs. Hays, Martin, and Daryl Smith, a Texas congressman who agreed to help the homeschool parents win their case. However, Brandon deserted his ten-year-old little sister and left her home alone to go buy a car without his parents’ consent from Judge Neely’s daughter, Kayla, a complete high school age stranger he saw in the street as he rode his bicycle alone through a neighborhood after his parents went away on their trip. Kayla was outside her house putting a for sale sign on her car and told Brandon she was selling her blue Honda because she didn’t want to bring it with her to college. The two teens had no adult supervision or assistance or parental awareness in the transaction of vehicle ownership and the condition of the vehicle was virtually unknown because there was not even a test drive before purchase in the movie which is extremely odd because what real parent would want their child to make a large purchase without proper guidance from mom and dad, especially if the said automobile is caring around their beloved child. Before leaving for D.C., Mrs. Hays was released from her assistant restaurant manager job for taking too much time off to be with her special needs child who required constant God-hearted parenting. Taylor told the McKinnons this in the car on the way to the airport while she left behind her son Jackson again in the care of others so she could go off and be part of the homeschool group in another state. While in court, Taylor explained how her husband had left for Air Force training and that was the last time she and Jackson saw him. Jackson was not handling his father’s death well, so Taylor moved herself and her son to Hope Springs, AR, for a fresh start because that’s where Taylor’s mom grew up. Mrs. Hays refused to enroll Jackson in public school because she knew that he would be put somewhere he didn’t belong far from HIS ways, and her son's learning there would be crippled from that unhealthy environment hellbent on destroying Jackson’s accelerated learning ability while creating irreversible behavioral issues in him, thus impacting the rest of his God-given life in a very negative way. Meanwhile, Brandon found an earring under the seat of the car he bought from Kayla so he text Kayla about it and they set a date and place to return the earring. Brandon left his sister alone again to meet in the cafeteria of Kayla’s high school to return her jewelry. Kayla planned to attend college in the fall for pre-law, following in her mom’s footsteps. Brandon drove Kayla home afterwards. Kayla later text Brandon and asked him to take her to her upcoming high school prom. Keep in mind, at this time none of the teen parents knew the two teen children were involved with each other. In Washington D.C., Rev. Dave and Martin visited many monuments, including Freedom Wall with thousands of gold stars symbolizing freedom and all the people who gave their lives for freedom and this great One Nation Under GOD country. Martin reminded Reverend Dave that the Washington Monument had a Latin inscription, “Laus Deo,” which translated to “Praise be to God,” and that is another truth about the foundation upon which the USA was built by our Founding Fathers and that Christian value, along with many others, never ought to be silenced within a classroom inside our free USA. Later on, Rev. Dave met Daryl Smith (TX congressman) at Jimmy’s Pizza restaurant. Daryl said that homeschooling was like a weed to most folks and they just wanted to yank it out. Ayisha, who stayed behind in Hope Springs, was later injured in a bad car accident when she was distracted by others on the street and then hit by a big rig truck. Her father came to the hospital to see Ayisha, who was unconscious from a serious head injury, and the doctor suggested that the dad pray for his daughter’s life in hope’s Ayisha would wake up from her vegetation state. Basically, the homeschooling parents were called into hearings in Washington D.C. by a select panel of corrupt politicians who had already decided the outcome before the homeschool party testified. The chairman of the committee, Robert Benson, told Rev. Dave this in a private meeting. During one of the hearings, Donna Chesney, the US Secretary of Education, said that homeschool was, “unusual, unnecessary, and borderline anti-social practice.” She also added that Germany, Spain, and the Netherlands outlawed homeschool for a reason. Before the testimony, Rev. Dave said, “If God is for us, who can be against us?” Rev. Dave was coached by Daryl in the bathroom of the hearing facility on how to answer the committee. Back in Hope Springs, Brandon told Kayla on the phone when talking about the prom that some family court judge (he didn’t give a name) threatened to put his parents in jail if they didn’t disband their homeschool group. Kayla then figured out it was her own mom, Judge Neely, and so made an argument with her “judge” mom as they have done many times in the past to resolve issues but this time to discuss the homeschool versus public school case. Judge Neely gave her daughter five minutes to pitch her case before she had another appointment to attend. While in court, Taylor received a call from Jackson’s babysitter, who told her that Jackson had been crying all day again. Mrs. Hays then returned to the courtroom and schooled everyone on NASA’s history, including the fact that Buzz Aldrin took Holy Communion on the moon. The homeschooling parents were called to hearings of the Congressional Sub Committee in Washington D.C. but the verdict was already decided by the corrupt politicians beforehand because the chairman of the committee, Robert Benson, told Rev. Dave exactly that in a private meeting between the two men. Meanwhile, Ayisha’s father went to a Reverend Dave’s church in Hope Springs and spoke angrily to the Son of God trying to figure out why HE did this to his daughter and to instead take his own life. It was there, that little Jackson wandered alone into the pew area and sat beside the stranger man, Ayisha’s dad. After some time, the babysitter came looking for Jackson and took him off with her because Taylor was still away. A short time later, Ayisha’s dad returned to the hospital where his badly bruised and disoriented daughter woke up in bed. At the last court hearing, Rev. Dave spoke out against the chairman and committee, because the Texas Rep gave up the five minutes of time he was allotted for the Reverend to speak. Reverend Dave said that he had three friends from China, Iran, and Africa, who understood America’s freedom more so than the politicians on the committee. He also said that the government people shouldn’t misuse their power by turning neighbor against neighbor and keeping everyone divided.  Brandon and Kayla ended up going to the prom together in the end while Judge Neely ripped up the court document case against the McKinnon family as though it didn’t exist. The USA was born with Christian values and therefore, Christian values will remain in GOD’s homes and will be taught in schools nationwide to all of GOD’s children.


DATE REVIEWED: 7/18/22

TITLE: City Of Ember

BOX OFFICE RATED: PG 20th Century Fox/Walden Media/Playtone Production/Summit Ent.

PRODUCTION YEAR: 2008 

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 2

REASON: This movie is about an underground city called Ember that was created by a group of people known as, “The Builders,” to save the surviving people from a global catastrophe. The Builders decided that humans would live in Ember for two hundred years for the good of mankind. The Builders wanted to erase everything from the past so the new generation could surface at the end of the two centuries with just the knowledge of what they were taught underground. The group of officials then set the countdown timer (two hundred years) attached to a box that contained detailed instructions from The Builders for the “future mayor” two hundred years to find and then follow the written document in order to find the hidden exit from Ember and safely take the residents to Earth’s surface above ground. The box was then passed down to each mayor of Ember until it reached the seventh mayor and was all but forgotten. Therefore, the current eighth mayor, Mayor Cole, never came into possession of the box. By that time, the timer on the box clicked to zero and unexplainable blackouts occurred frequently in the underground city. The movie focuses on two teenagers living in Ember, Lina Mayfleet and Doon Harrow, who, in the beginning of the movie present day, attended an Ember City School event called, “Assignment Day,” where the students were given jobs around the city based on whatever jobs were written on pieces of paper that the children drew randomly from a bag, in person, an honest lottery drawing. Doon had been hoping for a job that would let him work near the only source of power for the entire city, The Generator, so he could figure out what was causing the sudden power outages. However, Doon was disappointed to receive a job as “Messenger,” while Lina was assigned to “Pipeworks.” Doon then secretly swapped his job with Lina’s. Later on, Lina, who lived with her granny because she had no parents, discovered the long forgotten Builders’ time capsule box in her granny’s house. The box had opened by itself after the two hundred years expired, revealing the contents inside. Meanwhile, Doon discovered a tunnel in the Pipeworks that had been erased from the maps. Lina showed Doon the box and the pieces of now torn paper inside, and the two kids soon discovered that the tunnel led to a secret bunker where the crooked Mayor Cole was hoarding the majority of the city’s food for himself, causing the residents to believe that there was a serious food shortage when the mayor had the food supplies stashed away in his private bunker area. Mayor Cole kept the people in a state of fear and panic to control them during his reign of terror. Lina and Doon later realized that the pieces of paper inside the box were directions to find Ember’s exit. Lina realized the Mayor was crooked when the Mayor tried to steal the box from her. During her escape, the Mayor’s personal police chased after Lina. Doon also found out that his own father had attempted to escape Ember with Lina’s father because they both believed that there was a way out of the city and had searched for the exit. Lina and Doon, along with Lina’s very young sister, Poppy, followed the instructions and discovered a hidden compartment that led to the exit behind the employee lockers in the pipes. In the end, the trio emerged aboveground to Earth’s natural light. They dropped a rock with the instructions back down to Ember in hopes someone would find them (the person who did find the instructions happened to be Doon’s father, Loris) and lead Ember out of the darkness and into the light. The criminal Mayor ended up being devoured by a giant mole and never made it out.


DATE REVIEWED: 7/16/22

TITLE: The Horse in the Gray Flannel Suit

BOX OFFICE RATED: G

PRODUCTION YEAR: 1968 Walt Disney Studios

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 2

REASON: This movie is about a New York man named Fred Bolton who is an executive for an advertising agency. In the beginning of the movie, Tom Dugan, the chairman of the Allied Drug & Food company, one of the agency’s largest clients, gave the advertisers twenty-four hours to come up with a successful campaign to sell his over the counter, instant relief medication, Aspercel (like aspirin), making it the number one household name brand. At home, Fred was having no luck coming up with an idea. His very young teenage daughter, Helen, asked him if she could have her own horse, which is what her horseback riding instructor, Suzie (S.J.) Clemens, suggested to boost Helen’s riding confidence. Fred complained that having a horse was too expensive (not to mention he was allergic to horses) until he realized that he could use a horse as a marketing strategy to promote Dugan’s product. Fred purchased a champion jumper horse for $5,000 from Pennsylvania who he named Aspercel (Aspy was a nickname) as part of the ad’s campaign. Fred, who liked to drink beer and hard spirits, designed a alcoholic bar feature on the outside of Aspercel’s trailer where he could sit in a lawn chair under the shade awning with Suzie and entertain himself with alcoholic drinks and an outdoor television too. When Aspercel first arrived at the house (he was being kept in a small barn near the house) the trailer driver wouldn’t unload Aspercel because he said he had hardly been able to get the horse into the trailer. Fred refused to allow Suzie or Helen to unload Aspercel, and instead decided he would do it himself with only one hand because he was holding a beer can in the other. Fred poured the beer into his hand and let the horse drink after Aspercel got a taste from Fred’s can. When giggling young Helen asked Suzie if it was okay for horses to drink beer, Suzie replied that a small amount of beer given to horses was okay for medicinal purposes. The horse wasn’t suffering from any illness, but they thought that it was great fun to give the horse beer. If a child decided to give beer to a dog, it’s actually poisonous to the canine’s system and the animal could die, so it’s not funny in a kid’s movie to make it okay to give horses beer. Fred also gave Aspercel even more beer later on in the movie to celebrate after winning a horse show. It wasn’t long after purchasing Aspercel, that Helen’s trainer teacher entered her into a jumping competition. However, Helen’s performance wasn’t good enough to place in the rankings, and Suzie confirmed that Helen wasn’t ready to win medals yet. Fred then insisted that Suzie train Helen to win at least three medals so Aspercel could enter and win a big horse show in Washington and be a success so as to promote his namesake product. From then on, Fred was entirely focused on his daughter winning all the jumping shows she entered. In the midst of competing, a teenage boy named Ronnie (he was around seventeen years old and Helen looked about thirteen or fourteen years old) asked Helen out on a date for Saturday night. Fred returned home from business in Chicago on Saturday. He found the house empty and ended up chasing after Aspercel on foot when the horse jumped the fence and ran off. By the time Fred caught up to Aspercel, he was far from the house and eventually got on Aspercel’s back and attempted to ride the horse home. Helen and Aunt Martha discovered that Aspercel was missing when they went back home, and Aunt Martha called the police to report it. The police came across Fred riding Aspercel, and because they didn’t yet know Fred owned Aspercel, they thought he was trying to steal the horse. Aspercel rode off with Fred on his back when one of the officers fired off his gun, and this ended with Aspercel jumping a seven-foot wall and Fred being arrested. Two of Fred’s coworkers came to make a news story about the incident with the newspaper headline stating that Fred had tried to steal his own horse. Meanwhile, Ronnie showed up at Helen’s house wearing a suit and tie and discovered that Helen changed her mind and wasn’t going to go out with him. Helen was hysterically crying and upset and told Ronnie that she didn’t like competing in the horse shows, but she did it because she felt obligated to so for the sake of her dad because she didn’t want him to lose his job. Fred was released from police custody later that night, and was surprised to see Ronnie’s car outside when he arrived home. Ronnie confronted Fred and called him out for his questionable behavior toward his daughter and explained to Fred what Helen revealed to him when Helen was at her wits end. Then, Fred went into the house and promised Helen that she didn’t have to ride Aspercel in any more jumping shows if she didn’t want to. Suzie took Helen’s place in the Washington horse show instead and ended up winning first place in the competition. The movie had no mom for the child present and the dad found new love in his hired help companion.


  

DATE REVIEWED: 7/14/22

TITLE: 2000 Mules

BOX OFFICE RATED: NR

PRODUCTION YEAR: 2022 D’Souza Media LLC/OnePartyAmerica, LLC

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 4

REASON: This movie is based upon TRUTH in the USA. How many thousands of people across our country sold their fellow citizens out and for how much did she or he gain in return for doing so, while committing treason in the process during the 2020 Presidential election? Money was exchanged so little doubt other services and gifts were given as well to pay off those thousands of mules who stuffed ballot boxes at unmonitored locations in the middle of the night and even broad daylight. What billionaire fools financed and schemed along with the non-profit organizations and other crooked groupies using a mastermind operation of organized crime that led to a government takeover by the biggest failure, foreign sellout, JRB, in the history of all our Presidents? With the global assistance of the ever-deceitful worldwide news outlets, truth was banned all together in order to silence the real winner, DJT. And, it was all orchestrated with the intent to further the destruction of our free country that was already weakened from the targeted Chinavirus and crazed BLM terrorist attacks to strategically destroy We The People from within. After using all means to steal the election, another coverup was put in place to achieve their end game…a staged grand finale on January 6th, which was nothing more than a fake distraction that no sane person in his or her right mind would believe, most especially Peaceful Patriots around the Country. How many actors were paid to riot and then blame innocent Trump supporters? What ungodly mob of violent thugs ruthlessly attempted to murder HIS law and order ways and the heart of Jesus that our United States of America was founded upon, through this method of Sept. 11th insanity? Is Osama really dead or perhaps he had a twin? This atrocity did not happen overnight. It took years of plotting and planning by criminal minds by men and women who absolutely allowed their hatred of Americans to drive them to such a state that they stopped at nothing to commit the crime of the century by bashing our “One nation under God,” beliefs and violating our Constitutional rights. WHO participated in this real life Hellywood horror stolen election act? This stolen election has put our country on life support. Every one of these lawbreakers involved in this hate crime against the USA and our legal citizens need just punishment for the high crime commited, if not their citizenship revoked permanently. It does not take a genius to understand that TRUMP WON the 2020 election and lying to yourself and others has real people wondering just what personal stake you gained and what part you played in all of this with the unelected president along with the unelected veep in the White House. End the circus kangaroo court and just deal with it...the Truth. Find peace in GOD above and identify as the man or woman that HE created you to be. Stop living in sin with lies that shall stain your guilty souls through eternity. Every school in the USA ought to be showing this movie to high schoolers and instruct teachers to teach that it is never God’s way to do unspeakable and illegal things, ganging together against innocent countrymen and countrywomen while using the social and news media outlets to ban and bury the truth. Being paid to do illegal things is criminal, and in the USA, you will be held accountable no matter what…that includes those who fund and puppeteer such treasonous acts. Personally, in this family, we voted in person at the polls during the 2020 election on voting day. However, we were sent to three different polling locations before votes were allowed and accepted. We showed our legal and valid identification at all the places we went but were turned away and sent on a wild goose chase by the first two locations. But, in the end, it mattered not, because a local questionable judge deemed the vote was not legitimate and therefore, the county illegally did not accept it. Coincidentally, a LOVE hat was worn to the poll that voting day, the same hat worn in a Twitter account picture. The same Twitter account that was banned in November 2019 (and still is today) for tweeting Transgender IS a mental illness. And even more unsettling…the first Transgender (TayTay) was supposedly elected during a 2020 election in Vermont. Think about it, one of the smallest states in the USA with more than one politician being elected for muliple decades in a row…just saying some have half a century experience to teach others about rigged elections and how to be successful playing dirty politics while burying GOD’s truth. 


DATE REVIEWED: 7/12/22

TITLE: The Impossible

BOX OFFICE RATED: PG-13 (This movie is not made for children.)

PRODUCTION YEAR: 2012 Summit Entertainment/Warner Bros Pictures/Mediaset España/Apaches Entertainment /Telecinco Cinema/La Trini Canal/ICAA IVAC/Generalitat Valenciana 

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 2

REASON: The movie is inspired by the real-life story of Maria Belon (physician) and her Spanish (Spain) family who survived the 2004 Indian Ocean earthquake and tsunami in Khao Lak, Thailand, which killed over two hundred thousand people within the span of eight hours. Caucasian UK actors played the movie characters of the Belon-Alvarez Spanish family. At the start of the movie, Maria and her loved ones were on Christmas vacation at a Thailand resort and away from their home in Japan. Maria’s husband, Henry, (Enrique Alvarez in real life) held an unknown job in Japan (sole provider of the family) while Maria took a break from being a doctor in order to raise her three sons, Lucas (12 yo), Thomas (7 yo), Simón (5 yo). In real-life the boys’ names are Lucas Alvarez-Belon, Tomás Alvarez-Belon, and Simón Alvarez-Belon. The family celebrated “Santa Claus” gifts on Christmas Day but a few hours after that, while the entire family was at the resort’s swimming pool, a sudden rumbling noise of an earthquake happened followed by a gigantic wall of water that swept almost everyone and everything underwater. Maria stood next to a large piece of glass by the pool, so she was injured the worst after she was thrown through the glass by a wave of water and then later cut by debris in the water. Maria and Lucas miraculously found and helped each other get out of the fast moving water through the disaster while the Dad with very minor injuries compared to the Mom, had rescued the two youngest sons that seemed to fair the best out of the ordeal. Henry then left Simon and Thomas on the roof of the Orchid Resort Hotel where they were staying at with strangers again, so that he could search for Lucas and Maria. There was nudity in the film where Maria revealed to her eldest son her breast as they got out of the high water because her attire came undone in the turbulent moving water and it showed her bleeding badly from a chest area wound, along with a very large piece of flesh torn open and bleeding from her leg wound. On their slow journey to find a safer place and help, Maria and Lucas rescued Daniel, a Swedish boy (he appeared to be three or four years old). Lucas knew that his mom’s injuries were life-threatening so he didn’t want to stop and help Daniel until Maria told him to imagine that it were his younger brothers and he would want someone to help them if they were alone and in danger of their lives. The local villagers later rescued the trio. One of the men dragged Maria with her severe injuries to an area where Maria and Lucas were then taken to a hospital. Little Daniel was separated in the process and left behind at the village, but Lucas later on in the movie saw Daniel again at the local hospital being reunited with his loved one. At the same hospital, Maria coughed up debris and organic material that she swallowed while underwater and so did the woman in the cot next to her. That was after Maria told a phsycian that she herself was a doctor and needed an antibiotic because she was cold and going into shock from her wounds and her son Lucas wasn’t able to find one on the bottles in the medicine room because of the different language the medicine was printed in. Maria was in and out of consciousness and told twelve-year-old Lucas not to stay with her but to go and help other people in the hospital. Maria said other things to Lucas but he knew that they didn’t make sense as his Mom was in so much pain. When Lucas returned to his mother’s bedside cot, he found that Maria had been moved and so he thought that his mom had died because the staff barely spoke English and the staff had no idea what he was talking about when they put another person in place where his mom had been. Lucas was then taken to a kid’s tent with other children to wait for news on adult family members who may have survived. There was a lack of verbal communication because of the many different languages spoken among the surviving victims during the aftermath of the disaster and no charged devices such as phones to immediately contact separated families and loved ones outside the area. The staff wanted the already traumatized young boy Lucas to see if he could recognize any of his mom’s jewelry and things but because he just went through the life-changing event and was all alone he had no memory. Lucas was then taken to Maria in another part of the hospital, and the staff had switched charts with someone else in the rush to help all of the wounded and thus put the wrong chart and name. Even Maria’s arm had the wrong name written on it. Meanwhile, Henry decided to leave his other two children with strangers again to go to the mountains without him for the night while Henry continued looking for Maria and Lucas. Henry told seven-year-old Thomas that he had to be brave and look after his younger five-year-old brother, Simon, while they were apart. The next day, when Henry didn’t find Maria and Lucas, he spotted the adult female he left the young kids with. She told Henry she had no idea where the boys were headed because somebody in a truck (perhaps authroites) rounded up all the children and drove off to a destination unknown. Later on, Henry broke down on the phone after a stranger (Karl) let him borrow his own cell phone to call his family outside of the area. Karl again had Henry make a second call to tell Brian, the kids’ grandfather, that he was okay because the first call Henry hung up hysterically crying on Brian. Henry and the two youngest boys eventually all ended up at the same hospital where Lucas and Maria were. Henry had decided to stay at the last hospital and keep looking for Lucas and Maria. The truck Simon and Thomas were on had stopped at the hospital too but was about to leave for another desitination with the boys. But, Simon had to use the bathroom urgently so he jumped out of the back of the truck. Thomas followed and that’s when they were all reunited because Lucas was outside looking for Henry after he spotted him from a top floor inside the hospital. Simon and Thomas saw Lucas and called out to him before Henry found them in the chaotic crowd. Then, Henry found the boys outside and they all together went to see Maria inside the hospital where she was about to have another surgery since her chest surgery was done and she was getting more strength to survive her leg surgery. The entire family was then flown to another hospital in Singapore where Maria’s injuries could be better treated. Roger Ebert of the Chicago Sun-Times and Damon Wise of The Guardian (British news) both gave the film four stars. Justin Chang of Variety Magazine and Deborah Young of The Hollywood Reporter both gave the film positive reviews. According to an article from Men’s Health, “She (Maria) spent four months in a Singapore hospital post-tsunami, where she underwent sixteen surgeries and battled multiple infections.” Maria was also quoted in the same article telling People (magazine) in 2013, “My scars will be with me forever. My whole story is on my body. And it is wonderful because it means I am alive.” 

DATE REVIEWED: 7/11/22

TITLE: Beyond The Mask

BOX OFFICE RATED: PG (too violent of a movie for PG rating)

PRODUCTION YEAR: 2015 Burns Family Studios / Gahtr / Freestyle Releasing / Entertainment Studios / Allen Media Group

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 1

REASON: This movie is about a mercenary for the British East India Company named William Reynolds. William took out key figures that threatened the success of the British Empire ruling over large areas in India for the British Crown’s monopolized trade business that included heavy military power and governing functions. At the World Headquarters in London for the East India Company (EIC), William was promised a title and lands for his fourteen years of service to the King and was ready to retire, but, the head Englishman had other plans for William in America to destroy the disloyal colonists. When William would not agree, the madman British army leader, Charles Kemp, sent him on his way in a coach that had a bomb underneath William’s seat and the driver planned to detonate the hidden device along the journey. However, a Vicar on horseback noticed the sparks underneath the carriage and raced after William to alert him. But, during William’s fight for life with the driver, the Reverend ended up being killed in the explosion along with the driver. William got away on the Reverend’s horse and later took on the Vicar’s identify in another area of the vast land. The news then reported William’s death and blamed William, per the instruction of Sir Charles, for all the past murders while the English tyrant who really was responsible, Charles, never had his name attached to the murders or identify revealed as it ought to have been. Upon arriving at an English estate where he pretended to be the vicar, William fell in love with Charlotte Holloway, who was Charles’ niece but William didn’t know this yet. During the relationship William deceived Charlotte and hid his true identity from her in hopes of convincing her that he was a changed man. William’s last mission before he retired was stealing documents of a report that he and an accomplice switched out with a different report and made it in favor of what they needed in order to obtain more power and prosperity for their English cause. The original incriminating report was then hidden away by Charles so that it wouldn’t be found nor would it be put into the hands of somebody that could destroy him or the British Empire. There was a man at the estate with a tattoo that William recognized as the symbol of the EIC. The man lied and told William that he had been an African slave to the company and was now free but later when the man revealed his true identity and tried to take William’s life, William figured out that the man was a spy working for Charles before the man lost his life in the battle that took place between the two mercenaries. William then tried to propose to Charlotte, but she told him that she wasn’t ready to make a marriage decision and would wait until Christmas when her uncle (Charles) came to take Charlotte to America because Charles planned to destroy the colonists there (Charlotte knew nothing about her evil uncle as he hid that side well from her and her mother). When Charles recognized William upon their introduction at Christmas, Charles revealed to Charlotte who William really was before Charles’ soldiers went after William but he escaped. In spring of the next year, William found his way to Philadelphia, where he stole yet another man’s identity to acquire employment at Benjamin Franklin’s print shop. Ben Franklin sent William to the local King & Crown pub to test William’s loyalty to whose side he was on so when William went into the bar, there were a bunch of loyalists to the King and he got thrown out where Ben was waiting outside for him and knew then that he could then trust William. This led to William deciding to prove his love to Charlotte by becoming a masked man (dubbed “The Highwayman”) who did good things to help the Patriots against the tyrant British Crown. This included saving an innocent Caucasian colonist from being tarred and feathered by British soldiers in the street. Charlotte happened to be witness to that and gave her favorable opinion of the masked hero to Franklin’s newspaper and after her evil uncle read the article, he deemed Charlotte an enemy of the Crown and then decided to use his niece as a pawn to trap William and finally destroy him. In the meantime, Charles had been working with a mad doctor who was developing an electrical bomb using a windmill attached to several cables underwater through the sewer system in all the buildings where he would then blow up the whole city and destroy all of the diehard Patriots in the process. The wicked hearted Brits did this in order to stop the signing of the Declaration of Independence while impeding the second Continental Congress vote for freedom altogether. At a masquerade ball, William stopped an assassination attempt on General Washington’s life but the facts were then twisted around by the untrustworthy British troops and that was when Charles revealed William’s true identity and lied that to General Washington that William was the person responsible for the attempt on his life and not the British soldier on the payroll of the Crown. William tried to prove that it was Charles and his evil plot to destroy the Patriots by giving the real report journal (last mission he did for the Crown) that he had stolen from Charles earlier, but the pages were all blank and that is when he realized that Charlotte must have switched out the ledger book and given it back to her uncle Charles. William was then taken away to a jail ship in the harbor guarded by armed me, and Charlotte was under house arrest and guarded by Charles’ number one India man, Basil, employed by the English Crown. Charlotte escaped her uncle and his thugs and then helped William escape from the boat he was on so he could help the colonists be free. However, Uncle Charles, now hellbent on killing his niece for what she did against England, took Charlotte hostage against her will after reclaiming her from the guards on the boat. Charles continued with his plan to destroy the city and innocent people by forcing Charlotte to go with him to the crazy mad scientist doctor’s hideout, a secret laboratory underneath the ground of the windmill. Here, Charles planned on leaving Charlotte tied up to die while he and the doctor escaped death once they set off their massive detonated explosion a short distance away from the city. That didn’t happen though because William showed up after he visited the Continental Congress building and alerted the patriots of the bomb that would destroy the entire city. William had showed Ben all of the gunpowder bins that the East India British Company had delivered and stored in the basement of the building. It was there that William also discovered the underwater cables so he left Ben to continue with his meeting and tracked the underwater cables to the windmill where Charles had not yet vacated. William caused the power surge using the body of Charles because Charles attacked William, but William stepped aside causing the English madman Charles to thrust his sword into the zapping electricity. The bomb didn’t go off and planned, thus saving the city and allowing the vote for freedom to continue along with the signing of the Declaration of Independence. This is a Dove Family approved movie. This is not suitable for HIS Christian family with the content full of lies, deceit, violence, and power-hungry British fools committing murders to gain ungodly wealth using their evil plots and help from their bought and bribed royalists to enslave HIS real patriots in America forever. It is absolute failure when real crime is swept under a rug without punishment and true law and order does not exist. The World Magazine had printed on the front cover art for this film, “Really, Really, Cool.”


DATE REVIEWED: 7/10/22

TITLE: Wesley – A Heart Transformed Can Change the World.

BOX OFFICE RATED: NR

PRODUCTION YEAR: 2009 Foundery Pictures/Gillder Frontier/A John Jackman Film

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 2

REASON: This movie is based on the real-life story of John Wesley, from a small Lincolnshire, England town of Epworth. John (Jackie) was a member of the Church of England and was later recognized as the founder of Methodism. He fed the homeless and often visited the prison to feed the prisoners. He later confessed that in the beginning he only did those things because he was trying to get into heaven and it was not out of the goodness of his heart. But, later John learned that helping all of God’s children is the Jesus way. James Oglethorpe, who started the colony in Savannah, selected John and his brother Charles (Charlie) to go to Georgia in the New World where John would be a pastor of Christ Church and Charles would be Oglethorpe’s secretary. Oglethorpe knew John and Charles because he was a former friend of their Reverend father, Samuel. Samuel traveled a great deal during the childhood of Charles and John so it was the upbringing by Charles and John’s mother, Susanna, and her strong religious beliefs that was a major factor of how the two boys grew into Christian men. On the ship to Georgia, John and Charles were also influenced by the Moravian Christians who were on their way to relocate to the new colony and were awed by their calmness during a dreadful storm during their travels. This led John to seek them out again and understand their Christian hearts because he himself did not have faith that they were going to survive the storm at all. Charles fell almost fatally ill shortly after arriving in Savannah and didn’t spend too long there before he was headed back to England because Oglethorpe decided Charles was the worst secretary he ever had yet in spite of this, Oglethorpe kept Charles’ record clear with no negative reports, so Charles could get another job easily. It is said outside the movie though that what really happened was Charles had accused Oglethorpe of misconduct with women, which was the true reason why Oglethorpe sent Charles away. It was John Wesley’s understanding from the beginning that he would be going to Georgia to help bring the teachings of Jesus to the Native Americans in the area. But, upon arrival, John had little contact with Native Americans because the community leader, Tom Causton, wouldn’t allow it. Instead, Tom wanted to have John marry his niece, Sophy Hopkey, because he knew the two fell in love, and spent a lot of time together, kissing. Tom even offered John a large dowry, including land, from his deceased brother that came with the marriage if he married Sophy. However, John refused to marry Sophy because he wanted to keep his vow to have God first in his life and didn’t believe marriage could ever be a part of it. Instead, Tom married Sophy off to another man named William Williamson who had a deep hatred for John. After the marriage took place, William convinced Causton to arrest John for singling his new wife, Sophy, out for private communion at church, before she could receive the Eucharist. Constable Harris showed up to take William to Causton, as Causton was head of the court, and John was charged with defamation of character. William planned on suing Preacher Wesley for one thousand pounds of sterling in an upcoming trial.  John tried to do the right thing and help Sophy heal with God verses letting Sophy suffer alone anymore in silence because John didn’t approve of William’s ungodly questionable behavior toward his wife. John had noticed Sophy’s black eye that was clearly a result of William beating her and that was the reason John wanted to speak with Sophy and make certain she was okay. Next, William and Causton together put watchmen on John so he wouldn’t escape before the trial, but Mr. Locke, the gardener helped John by using a decoy to distract the watchmen. John then got away and made it safely back to England. Once there, John was told by the white-wigged/hair Church Trustees that he actually did a great thing in Georgia and that his name wasn’t at all ruined and that his replacement, Geoge Whitefield, was already on his way to Georgia to replace John and continue John’s legacy. John also learned around that time that Charles was very sick again when he went to visit his brother. John knew the right herbs to give his brother, like he did in Georgia, to heal Charles. John was barred from preaching in the majority of the churches in the area because the rich people didn’t want to hear truth that they too were sinners and needed to be saved so the head preachers of the churches kicked John out and forced him to preach in the fields and outdoors, like Jesus. Because he was only one person and couldn’t reach everybody, John sent non-ordained men and women out to preach. One of the men ended up being murdered when a rogue clergyman Trustee at the Church of England paid henchmen to “get rid” of John Wesley and his unconventional preachers that the Trustee believed were not in favor of the Church of England and were causing them bad publicity. This was not the first time the Trustee paid off hired help to kill off what he believed was a threat to his livelihood and power. Luckily though, another Trustee happened to witness for himself the preaching of John Wesley and spoke up that there was absolutely nothing wrong with it and it was the best interest of the Church of England to allow it because none of them were willing or able to preach to the poor. Along his journey, John finally found the courage to preach in Epworth. He returned to his childhood home in spite of those tramatizing memories that left him scarred for life. When John was five years old he lived with his family in Epworth where the house caught fire and he was rescued from an upstairs bedroom. This movie didn’t begin to capture the extraordinary impact that John Wesley had on millions of people in his time nor did it elaborate on John’s influence that lives on today in our world, namely because of John’s undying Love of GOD, and serving others first…as JESUS taught in HIS Scripture.


DATE REVIEWED:  7/6/22  

TITLE:  Steps of Faith  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  G  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2014 King & Brown Enterprises / Higher Heights Filmwork / Reda Jo Films /          Poorchild Films  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  1  

REASON: This movie is about an adult female named Faith Houston who lives with her family (John Henry the dad, Stephanie the mom, and the youngest sister, Angela) in Dallas, Texas. In the beginning of the movie, Faith told her parents that she was moving to Red Springs, Texas, because she was told by God to relocate there in order to work at Steps of Faith, a hippotherapy (horse therapy) ranch for children. John Henry and Stephanie were against Faith moving away because Faith rarely showed up to church and didn’t do well with children and was recently tied up in toilet paper, her face included, by an eight-year-old boy while she was volunteering at the local church. Faith ended up sitting on top of the boy to get him under control, and when the boy said that he was going to tell his daddy, Faith (adult) responded by telling the kid that her daddy was going to beat up his daddy. Faith later told a co-worker friend at her fulltime job that her experience with the young child was the closest thing she had to a date in a long time. The African-American pastor at Faith’s church gave Faith his blessing to move to Red Springs, when her parents would not, and the Pastor also hooked Faith up with a Caucasian pastor, Pastor Michael Olson, who had a church in that area. Faith left her sister Angela her apartment that she (or her parents) had paid up in advance for the next six months, which didn’t seem realistic when Faith moved away with very little money to live on, so doubtfully she paid for the apartment herself. Upon arriving in Red Springs, Faith immediately went to Steps of Faith to apply for a job and met Marshall Lee, the ranch boss. He told Faith to talk to Bell, the imposter ranch owner who refused to hire Faith when she asked for a job and told the older lady that God sent her. Faith kept coming back to the ranch (even though she couldn’t handle the smell of horses every time she visited the ranch) and when that didn’t work, she stalked Marshall in town to figure out from him how to get hired at the horse ranch. It worked because Marshall then told Faith to show up at the barn to work the next morning. Once Bell saw Faith working already, she officially gave Faith the job on the spot. At the end of each day, Marshall went to check on Faith at her motel to see if she made it inside okay. The first time, he found Faith sitting in her car with the windows rolled down. Marshall carried Faith to room #110 and put her on the bed, locking the door on his way out. The next time Marshall went to check on Faith at the end of her long workday, he found her asleep half inside her car with her car door open in the dark motel parking lot. He again helped her to her motel room. Faith later asked Marshall to go to church with her after she turned him down for a movie. As the couple walked into the church, Marshall pointed out that it was a church for white people and then mockingly sang, “Yes, Jesus loves me and I love Jesus,” in what he thought was a white person’s voice.  Inside during service, Pastor Michael Olson asked the churchgoers the question, “Would you know GOD’s voice if HE spoke to you,” which was inspired by Faith herself. Marshall then took Faith to his elder grandmother Dorothy’s house. Marshall called his grandmother, “Big Mama,” because that was his nickname for her. At that time, Dorothy was babysitting some young children at her house while their mom was out. Soon after, Bell gave a lecture to Faith for not being able to work with the children or the horses yet. Marshall then helped Faith by giving her a crash course to get quickly up to speed on the special needs therapy-riding program. Marshall also finished a lot of Faith’s barn work for her. Faith then joined the choir at Pastor Olson’s church and when she showed late to practice the older women said it was no problem and it felt like Joyful Noise choir or Sister Act with Faith being there. Marshall believed that the three older white ladies and Faith needed help, and so he texted his African-American nephews, who called themselves the Jackie Boyz, to join them because they happened to be back from their Georgia tour. The three choir ladies seemed to like the rendition of Amazing Grace that the Jackie Boyz sang. Faith slept in the barn at the ranch so she could make it to work on time and impress Bell so Faith wouldn’t get fired for being late. Faith often went to the Kountry Kitchen restaurant in Terrell (per phone number on window of restaurant) whenever she craved some home cooked meals. Faith and Marshall dated throughout the movie. This was what Faith’s mom wanted for her daughter in the first place because she wanted grandchildren, even though she knew Faith was not great with kids. Faith didn’t even work with any of the children at the Steps of Faith until the end of the movie. Faith’s sister, Angela, came to visit Faith in Red Springs out of the blue. Faith took her to the Kountry Kitchen to eat but before that the little sister had her stinky big sister clean up first because Faith had been resting on the bed in her barn clothes. Little sister reminded big sister that she moved by herself to a strange area and that GOD told her that this is her purpose in life and also added that she ought not to be afraid of working with autistic special needs challenged children or horses. At the restaurant, Faith introduced Angela to Nicole, the local waitress who always served Faith. Then Faith and Angela moved tables to sit with Marshall, who happened to be there at that exact time. Marshall later at the ranch asked Bell to have the company pay for Faith to get certified as a therapist, which would take three years. Bell then revealed to Faith that Steps of Faith was actually Marshall’s ranch and he could switch her to an office job doing payroll since Faith had experience in accounting, but Bell insisted that Faith still work with children on the ranch until Marshall could hire someone else to work in the barn. Late in the movie, Faith finally decided to work with a child, a young girl named Emily. But, that did not go well as poor Emily fell off the horse when Faith was leading it.  While Emily was being helped by her parents after that, Faith ran away in her car to the motel room and packed up her belongs to go back to her folks in Dallas to escape reality.  However, Marshall followed Faith to the motel and had words of encouragement for her to help her through the ordeal but Faith left Red Springs anyway.  Faith’s parents, who were very kissy throughout the movie, decided to finally talk to their daughter, after she spent a week on their couch.  Faith was told in the past repeatedly by her folks that she was not good with children or animals, which did nothing for Faith’s belief in herself.  However, this time, Faith was not told something negative but positive by her parents and it was that GOD helps you accomplish all things.  John Henry also added that GOD makes it hard cause there are a lot of weak Christians walking around.  He pointed out to his daughter that she had already overcome her fear of animals and it was time for her to do the same with children.  These are the same parents who did not say goodbye to their daughter when she chose to leave them in the first place for Red Springs, nor did they communicate with Faith throughout the movie after she left.  Faith left Dallas again and returned to the small town of Red Springs.  Upon arrival at The Steps of Faith ranch, Bell told Faith the story about Marshall’s father and his special needs brother, Patrick Jermain Lee, and how the ranch used to belong to his Dad, Dennis Arthur Lee, before Marshall took it over after their deaths and turned it into The Steps of Faith for special needs children.  Bell showed Faith the tombstones of Marshall’s father (The Black Horse Whisperer) and brother.  Next, Bell sent Faith to go make up with Marshall but not before telling Faith she needs to get her three-year therapy certification in order to be a good match for Marshall in life.  Bell waited for Marshall at Dorothy’s house and when he arrived she told him that he was her best friend and she was madly in love with him.  The movie ended three years later with Faith meeting a small special needs boy named Levi along with his parents and explained to them how horses heal hearts and minds. Marshall and HIS daughter then joined his wife, Faith, and Levi’s family then.  This movie is based upon special needs children and horses but rarely did you see them together.  It is unknown how Marshall’s father and special needs brother died and Marshall’s mother was missing altogether.  The Texas Black Film Festival said on the movie packaging, “Steps of Faith is the family movie that will have the audiences yelling at the screen as people become engaged in the characters.”  Gary Lindsey with the Terrell Tribune added, “A very enjoyable movie with a great message.  It is a movie for the entire family.”  And last but not least, Shannon Jay a, radio announcer for Khvn Heaven 97, proclaimed, “The Best Inspirational Movie I have seen! An Awesome Story of Faith, Love and Trust with a twist of Humor.  This movie reminds us all that God has a plan for our life.  A true must see!”  


DATE REVIEWED:  7/5/22  

TITLE:  Faith Like Potatoes  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2006 Sony Pictures/Affirm Films/Global Creative Studios/Carmel Entertainment Group   

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  2  

REASON: This movie is based on a true story about a man named Angus Buchan (with Scottish roots) who was a maize and cattle farmer in Zambia until he sold his farm for less than what it was worth and was involved in some kind of money smuggling activity too. Angus moved Jill his pregnant wife and their three children to rural South Africa. Before they left, Angus got in a fight in the Zambian town damaging a bunch of stuff because of his hot head temper so the family basically had to escape the area more quickly than they had planned. He housed his family in a small mobile trailer in order to try his luck at farming once again on new property, without a water supply. They met people when they arrived in South Africa that were a group of wealthy Caucasians in the area and at a party the men talked about how to handle the hired help with a rough hand because the majority of the Africans didn’t speak English so there was a language barrier, not to mention the Zulu’s ongoing bloody battle with their own people that they often took out on innocent others. After unsuccessfully starting a farm and Angus taking tranquilizer pills that his wife got him to him calm down to stop his violent angry outbursts, Jill then led Angus to the church which Angus fought the whole time and didn’t want to go. Angus eventually became a man of God himself and went on a several preaching missions away from his family. This included going to Scotland (he brought back a clan kilt as his souvenir) for months and leaving his wife and young family, including a new baby, alone on the farm in the middle of nowhere, in the hands of the hired help to watch over them. During this time, there had been at least 1600 unsolved murders of farmers in the area by the natives against white people, which included tying up and holding hostage the wives and children after they killed off the husband farmers. A policeman, Koos, (known as Mandela’s little policeman) in the area preferred to discuss business over large amounts of alcohol but he appeared to want peace and unity for all the people, along with law and order.  Officer Koos favored rough sport and enjoyed playing Polocrosse to the extreme on horseback with others and even said, “we like to play rough us policemen” during one of their “games.” Another time after that incident, officer Koos thought Angus had gone completely mad after Angus told Koos that he suddenly committed his life to Jesus Christ.  Percy Hawkins, a man listening in on a conversation between Angus and Koos told the two men “the most dangerous job in the world is being a farmer in South Africa.  You know, I read in the Farmer’s Weekly that more than 1600 farmers had been murdered in 8000 farm attacks...and some of those farmers were my friends.  So that is what your so-called freedom brings.”  During a heavy thunderstorm, a native female was struck unconscious by lightning so Angus was summoned to help revive the thought to be dead woman, and with the glory of God, she breathed once again. The African Zulus who helped Angus on his farm lied to get work about running heavy machinery and couldn’t operate it which led to them wrecking the John Deere tractor and getting another tractor stuck in the field. When the city relatives of Angus visited the farm one of their many visits, Angus, with the approval of the children’s father (the brother of Angus) decided to have his brother’s very young son and daughter go along with him and his trusted hired lead man, Simeon, on the tractor ride to get the other tractor that was stuck out of the field. Because the tractor they all rode on didn’t have a cab, and the kids weren’t really safe riding on it, when Angus hit a bump, it threw the little boy under the tractor and tragically killed him after he was run over by the wheel.  After that the loss of his nephew, King’s Park Stadium then approved Angus to unite the people of South Africa together in order to preach a sermon about coming together with God and living in peace.  Before that though, the Kings stadium manager told Angus that is was not usual to rent such a huge arena out unless it was for concerts like Michael Jackson, who drew larger than life crowds because it cost millions to do so. In the end, scientists and weather experts, along with family and friends, warned Angus not to plant potatoes in such dry conditions on his yet to be successful farm because of the current drought, and many mentioned El Nino.  However, Angus believed God wanted him to plant potatoes so Angus trusted in God in spite of all the naysayers and miraculously his potato crop grew without rain.  


DATE REVIEWED:  7/3/22  

TITLE:  Noah  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG-13 USA (which ought to be 18) and PG in Canada  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2014 Paramount Pictures/Regency Enterprises/A Protozoa Pictures Production/A Darren Aronofsky Film  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  1  

REASON: The movie started out with Cain’s descendant believing he killed off all of Seth’s descendants so it would only be him left because Abel was gone and everything and everyone would be of Cain’s on Earth. However, Noah, the boy descendant of Seth, ran away after his dad was killed while Noah was hidden behind the rocks. Noah grew up and eventually married Tubal-cain’s sister, Naamah, both of whom were descendants of Cain. Noah’s family survived by isolation for a number of years raising three young boys, Shem the eldest, Ham the middle child, and Japheth the youngest. When Noah had a dream of destruction, it was then that he knew he needed to go see his grandfather, Methuselah, to interpret the dream. At the start of Noah and his family’s journey, they came across a campsite where all the people were slaughtered except for one very young girl named Ila, who had a severe wound on her abdomen that would not allow her to have children once it healed. They were able to stop Ila’s bleeding and carried her with them to be part of their family. While traveling, they ran away from Tubal-cain and his army of bandits and encountered, “The Watchers,” who were fallen angels trapped as rock giants for disobeying God’s will. The Watchers were against helping humans because they resented having to live as rock formations versus in heaven with God so they attempted to destroy the humans they came in contact with. However, Noah was able to convince one of the watchers that God sent him on a mission and in turn that one fallen angel decided to help the family reach grandfather’s mountain safely. Once there and after talking with Methuselah, Noah figured out that the water in his vision meant the flood was coming and he needed to build an ark to rescue two of each animal in the world so they could start again in another place without the people that God planned to destroy because of their sinful lives. It took about ten years for the ark to be built and The Watchers did the majority of the work. That was after God had planted and grown instantly a forest for them to live around and use the wood from the trees to build the ark because the land was unlivable before that. In the bible it had Noah, his wife, and his three grown sons and their wives on the finished ark together. However, the movie was not at all like that. Instead, it had Shem and Ila who grew up together as brother and sister constantly in the woods together kissing and then eventually having a sexual relationship which resulted in twin daughters, because Naamah went to Methuselah behind the back of her husband, and asked the elder to cure Ila so she could have children and be a mate for the eldest son. Methuselah healed Ila by touching her stomach in the woods oen day and she then was able to have children. In the movie, Noah was against anyone having children and he even had a plan for his family to bury each other as he or she died and it would be up to the youngest son to be the last living person once the rest of the family died until his youngest died too. After that there would be no humans left in the new world to corrupt it or make it impure by living in sin far from God’s own creation.  As it happened, Tubal-cain saw all of the animals headed toward the boat and thus brought his army of people with him to confront Noah and advise Noah that the ark belonged to him including the animals.  The Watchers had Tubal-cain retreating into the woods but more determined than ever to possess everything, Tubal-cain decided to increase his army and make new weapons to take-over the ark before the flood.  Ham was angry with Noah that Noah went back on his word and decided that none of his sons would take wives on their journey because it was all about saving God’s animals and to dangerous to go out looking for wives.  So, Ham ran off to Tubal-cain’s army camp to find a wife for himself.  Ham ended up inside a pit of dead people while in enemy territory but soon discovered one female was still alive.  He helped her escape but while running back to the Ark she got her foot caught in an animal trap and then was trampled to death by the army that was now hellbent on taking over the ark. Noah took Ham to safety but left the young girl behind to die.  Shem was supposed to have gone to find Ila and Ham but because grandfather cured Ila, Ila and Sham were having adult sex in the woods instead of looking for young Ham. One time at the army camp there was quite a disturbing scene with a young female woman being torn from parents and dragged into a holding pen with animals followed by screams of terror as though being eaten alive by the savage beasts.  Tubal-cain was notorious for eating fresh kill throughout the movie (of what or who is unknown).  The flood happened and the Watchers returned home to God after the large army destroyed most of them. Noah, Noah’s wife, and their four children all safely made it inside the ark together.  Ham, very vengeful because of his father’s actions against the girl he liked, did not tell his family for almost a year while traveling on the ark, that Tubal-cain made it inside the boat as well and all that time TC was feasting on the animals in secret gaining strength to eventually replace Noah.  In fact, Ham helped TC recover from his leg injury and then plotted to kill Noah who both believed him out of his mind for wanting to kill the child of Ila and Shem once born if it was a girl child.   Ham lured Noah to the designated area where TC was waiting to attack Noah as TC expected to live in place of Noah in the new world. Around this time Ila gave birth to twin daughters. Once Noah and Ham (Ham had a last minute change of heart about murdering his father) killed TC, Noah went to find the newborn to determine the gender.  After discovering there were two baby girls, Noah took out his knife and held it as though going to stab the innocent child of GOD but he came to his senses and decided that was not HIS way.  Soon after, a white dove brought an olive branch and the family was on dry land with the animals.  Ham took off to live on his own then while the others stayed together close by.  In the end, God’s Rainbow appeared to remind HIS creatures not to live in sin as before and to help God’s children remember what major disaster could happen if they choose to live without HIM again.  On the movie packaging, Richard Roeper of the Chicago Sun-Times declares this movie, “one of the most unforgettable Biblical epics ever put on film.”  The budget for this movie per Wikipdeia was $125-160 million and it made an estimated $359 million at the box office, grossing over $362 million worldwide.  


DATE REVIEWED:  7/2/22  

TITLE:  The Work And The Glory  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2004 Excel Entertainment Group/A Vineyard Production/A Manchester Pictures Film  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  1 

REASON: This movie is about the Steed family (Dad Benjamin, Mom Mary Ann Morgan, eldest son Joshua, middle son Nathan, daughter Melissa, and two youngest children Rebecca and Matthew) who relocate from Vermont to Albany, New York area, to live on a more affordable new farm next to the Harris place. Upon arrival in New York, the eldest son, Joshua, encountered the evil Murdocks, with Will as the ringleader of his brother and cousin. Joshua’s behavior went downhill from there when Joshua went astray with the tavern trash he called friends who were far from God. Those lost souls influenced Joshua in such a negative way that he deserted his own family and those biblical truths that his parents raised him with.  Joshua and Nathan both fell in love with the same girl, Lydia McBride. Lydia’s parents owned the mercantile shop and were against their only daughter dating Joshua or having anything to do with the Steed family because of their involvement with the Smith family, as well as the drunken Murdock men. Joshua took off west to run away from the law and order. Joseph then gambled and drank his way through life while his saloon bartender very young girlfriend helped Joshua cheat people during cards so he could win their life’s savings and property. Lydia’s aunt was less strict compared to Lydia’s parents and allowed her more freedom to be alone with grown men at the Aunt’s house, while Lydia’s parents were unaware and away from town. Lydia’s aunt influenced Lydia to date Nathan because he was closer to her own age and the two had more in common, not to mention Nathan was not a worthless addict like the eldest son and Nathan wasn’t involved with criminals in his life on a daily basis nor depend on them for survival. While Joshua was away, Nathan and Lydia became engaged and went through a challenging time with an on-and-off relationship and God eventually brought them back together in the end. Throughout the movie, the town ganged together to hate on one family because they were different and the townspeople labeled the innocent family crazy based upon lies and those evil people who may have showed up to church on Sunday but were really not at all Christian in their daily lives and were more living on the devil side with their absolute endless persecution of HIS real people. One brave soul stood up for the innocent ones against all the crooked townsfolk and that made all the difference in the world, and helped those wrongdoers with a God-heart to stop their wicked witch hunts and blaspheme of HIS truth against HIS innocent. The movie revolved around a man named Joseph Smith who claimed that he was visited by God and HIS son Jesus Christ when he was fourteen years old. Joseph had asked God and Jesus which church he should join and they told Joseph to join none of them. The mom Mary Ann believed what Joseph said all along, but the father Benjamin told his family at the dinner table to only talk about Joseph while out of Benjamin’s presence because to Benjamin, Joseph was a raving lunatic and belonged in an asylum for thinking that angels and God spoke to him about a different belief associated with hidden gold plates. Benjamin sided with many of the townsfolk and thought that Joseph and his family were queer in their beliefs. Meanwhile, Will Murdock told Joshua that someone in town where Joseph shopped had gossiped about what Joseph bought at a store so that led the dangerous criminal men to follow Joseph around in order to steal the gold plates hidden where Joseph left it. Joshua and the Murdocks assaulted Joseph the night Joseph took the gold plates to his house from the wooded hiding spot because the gangs of bandits were waiting for Joseph to steal the gold once he showed them where it was. The Mcbridge girl out in the night by herself discovered the evil plan and went to the Steed place to tell Nathan and his family.  Benjamin and Nathan went to the Smith house and then on to confront drunk Joshua who was now hanging with the Murdock clan inside a bar but it was there that lying and criminally minded Joshua pulled a gun on his own family and sided with his outlaw no-friends by believing he did nothing wrong by attempting to steal from an innocent man while murdering Joseph’s true character in the process.   Benjamin’s friend, Martin, showed up late in the film and said he was aware of the gold plates and Mr Steed’s trusted and respected long-term friend, Martin, then vouched that Joseph was perfectly sane. Martin then admitted to helping Joseph translate the sacred record, which were characters on the gold plates into the Book of Mormon. The angel who had appeared to Joseph forbid him from showing anybody the gold plates so Martin told Benjamin so he took a copy to Columbia College in New York City to be analyzed by Professor Anthon, and the Professor confirmed that the characters copied from the gold plates in Joseph’s possession were true ancient characters. In the end, Benjamin told his family that they could choose whatever religion they wanted and after that Joseph baptized Mary Ann when she attended a new church that Joseph himself started. Joseph based his preaching upon the characters from the hidden, from all but Joseph and his family, gold plates.   


DATE REVIEWED:  6/30/22  

TITLE:  I Still Believe  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2020 Lionsgate/A Kingdom Story Company/Erwin Brothers Film  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  3  

REASON: This movie is about Jeremy Camp’s path to success with the help of his first wife, Melissa, who had larger than life faith in God and Jeremy. In September 1999, Jeremy left his family (Mom Teri, Dad Tom, and younger brothers Josh and Jared) home in Lafayette, Indiana, to attend Calvary Chapel Bible College in California. On his first night at college, Jeremy met and fell in love with Melissa at a Kry concert. They dated on and off. Jeremy went alone back to Indiana to spend Christmas with his family three months later in late December 1999.  It was there that Jeremy received a life-changing call from a friend, Jean-Luc, (lead singer The Kry) which had him driving his parent’s car through the snow back to Melissa’s bedside in her California hospital room. Jeremy met Melissa’s family at the hospital, including Melissa’s oldest sister Heather. Once awake, Melissa told Jeremy inside the hospital that the doctors removed a tumor the size of an orange from her stomach and she had Stage 3 C Cancer that spread to her liver, and the odds were not in her favor. Shortly after that, Jeremy got engaged to the love of his life, Melissa, and helped her through chemo battling the deadly cancer together until a few months later when hospital doctors declared Melissa cancer free. In the summer of 2000, Jeremy’s ordained father on the beach in California married Jeremy and Melissa. Their honeymoon was cut short, though, when Melissa got sick again and had to go back to the California hospital. Tragically, the doctor said that the cancer was back and told Jeremy that it was now untreatable as it spread rapidly all over Melissa’s body so there wouldn’t be any more surgeries or chemo and treatment was over. Melissa returned home with Jeremy to their place filled with wedding gifts. It was heartbreaking to see Melissa in one scene surrounded by broken glass and no doubt that was one of her most challenging moments in life. The battle didn’t last long after that and Melissa lost her life to cancer within weeks. Melissa lives on today because of her undying faith that helped Jeremy and thousands, if not millions, of others around the world, even today, overcome their own challenges through Jeremy’s career that is heavily influenced by his dying wife’s courageous fight to live.  Melissa helped her husband find his way during their short time together by inspiring him to write songs from the heart and by encouraging him to continue on his musical path dream.  Having difficulty living without Melissa, Jeremy smashed his guitar to pieces and that is when he discovered and read the private journals that Melissa wrote to herself but then left for him in his guitar after she was gone.  Melissa’s spirit shines through Jeremy’s success. Melissa enjoyed listening to heavenly music and her soul reached out to God through it. She loved the stars and galaxies and one of her favorite things was to gaze at GOD’s masterpiece in the night sky where she always felt HIS LOVE. A couple of years later in 2002, when Jeremy finished performing at a Christian Rock Festival (Con Dios), a Port Elizabeth, South African female named Adrienne, with her own band called The Benjamin Gate, approached Jeremy after he sang on stage. Adrienne and Jeremy’s connection through Melissa’s memory was instant and that resulted in the two marrying in December of 2003.   

DATE REVIEWED:  6/29/22  

TITLE:  The Case For Christ  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG 

 PRODUCTION YEAR:  2017 Universal Studios/Pureflix/Triple Horse Studios  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  2  

REASON: This movie is based on a true story and worldwide best-selling book per the movie packaging. It takes place in Chicago around 1980, and is about a man named Lee Strobel who is an investigative reporter for the Chicago Tribune. In the beginning of the movie, Lee, his wife, Leslie, and their small daughter, Alison, ate dinner at a restaurant. The parents let young Alison leave their table by herself without eating her dinner so she could go get a huge gumball instead and when she returned to the table she was choking on the gumball. A nurse named Alfie happened to be sitting at a table nearby who hadn’t been planning to eat at that particular restaurant but because of her inner voice, God talking to her, she decided to go that one place. She listened to God and she ended up saving the little girl’s life because of it. Both Leslie and Lee were atheists and didn’t believe in God at the time. However, after the life-threatening event that her daughter survived, Alison, while she was pregnant with son, Kyle Christopher, made such an impact on Leslie that she knew there was a higher power involved and wanted to connect with it.  Leslie did this by visiting the nurse later on at her work in the hospital to find out more about God and kept this secret from her husband who would not and did not approve when he found out later. This led to Leslie herself being baptized and becoming a Christian. Meanwhile, her investigative reporter husband spent half his time trying to prove God didn’t exist to save his wife from what he thought was her downfall by believing and the other half of his time he spent writing for the newspaper to get front page recognition because he liked being the top investigative reporter. However, in the midst of all of this, Lee got it completely wrong and so did his employer when the newspaper published a fake news article that influenced not only the judge’s and citizens’ opinion of an innocent person, but also got the wrong man convicted for fifteen years in prison for a crime he didn’t commit and instead it was the dirty cop who committed the crime. Lee himself worked with the police department to unravel that mystery after the officer shooting conviction because when Lee was approached by the questionable officer released from the hospital with injuries that didn’t add up to the crime scene at his Tribune job after the trial was over, the incident made Lee think something was not right with the stories and officer’s wounds so he then researched to find out more answers himself and discovered then he got it wrong all along. Lee missed the birth of his first son altogether because he was traveling the country to places like Wisconsin and California to find proof that the injuries Jesus received on the cross did not cause death, and that the resurrection never happened. Lee’s time in California with Dr. Alexander proved that Jesus did die from his cross injuries and it was there that he was shown an American Medical Journal article that Jesus was dead before the wound to his side occurred by the Roman soldier. Throughout the whole ordeal, Leslie remained true to her newfound faith in Christ and raised her children with God and prayers. Leslie often prayed that God would cleanse her husband’s heart and gift him with a new spirit of belief in Christ, like her and Alfie. Lee had two co-workers he often consulted to sort out his confused thoughts about God. One man was a believer in God like his wife Leslie, while the other man was not a believer like himself still. Lee even went to a prestigious psychologist in the field with a doctorate because he felt that he needed to talk to somebody with a top degree in brain processes to help prove that God isn’t real.  However, what the female Dr. Roberta expert pointed out to Lee was that he had major father issues and perhaps that was the reason he didn’t believe in God, especially when a bunch of famed atheists that Lee said were his own heroes also had father issues and didn’t believe in God either.  At the funeral of his father, Lee learned that his dad did love him all those years but Lee refused to see that then because he chose to live far from God. It was only because of his supportive and religious wife, that Lee learned the truth about God’s existence and the fact that God loves him too, which helped him love others as well.  Lee wanted to publish a series of articles in the Chicago Tribune that outlined his journey from nonbeliever to believer but the newspaper boss said no deal.  Although…that same employer no doubt paid Lee a large sum of money after running a front page fake news article that silenced and sentenced an innocent man for a crime he didn’t commit which resulted in the man wrongly labeled a cop shooter while exposing his personal informant information and that later led him to be attacked violently in prison with claims that the guards turned their back on a cop shooter and let the beating happen verses stopping it altogether.  The employer had given Lee extra money to wine and dine another officer to get part of the first story and obtain private records.  How many stories that journalists write and employers print actually report the truth? How much does the news influence us in a negative way using power from publication and unreliable sources to promote their own agenda and non-Christian beliefs?  The danger in society stems from rogue people making false claims and using their mass communication outlets coupled with network followers in order to persuade others into believing things that are not at all HIS truth. Why do we have news channels that unite together and take one story about a black man being killed by a questionable cop (George Floyd) and on the same token they gang together another time to hide real factual evidence concerning the 2020 stolen Presidential election? GOD knows Trump won in 2016 and again in 2020. Hold the criminal news accountable for their actions and arrest those dishonest sellouts that keep spreading fake news and destroying HIS families from within while devilishly stealing our USA peace in due process. 


DATE REVIEWED:  6/28/22  

TITLE:  Do You Believe?  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG-13  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2015 Pureflix/10 West Studios/Believe Entertainment  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  1  

REASON: This movie is not for young teens because of the extreme violence and questionable and ungodly adult content. In the beginning of the movie,  Pastor Matthew from a church in Illinois was driving around the city when he spotted a homeless man carrying a large wooden cross around on the street preaching to people and then the man even attempted to stop four adult men from stealing a van, while Pastor Matthew continued to be an onlooker, watching from the sidelines. The pastor also drove by a very pregnant runaway teen female trying to find food inside a garbage dumpster for her and God’s unborn child. Later on, after the criminals who stole the van got away, the men drove the van into Nefarious’s house, the neighborhood drug lord, shot up the people inside, and stole the money before they ran off into the streets from the police to get away. The younger brother of Kriminal’s gang (Kriminal was his older brother) ran inside Pastor Matthew’s church in service to escape the officers.  Pretty Boy (Percy) already shook up from the encounter with the homeless preacher prior to the shootout incident was already questioning his own faith in God more and more.  There was an ex-convict standing at the back of the church who saw the police lights outside and convinced the murder suspect and gang member Percy to come inside and sit amongst the people as though he were a part of the church service the entire time while the Pastor kept on preaching totally aware of the situation.  When the police came inside, to have a quick look, the Pastor kept talking and did nothing to alert the law enforcement of the hidden criminal now seated on one of the benches between church members and neither did the ex-con help identify or point out the new arrival who was soaking wet because it was raining outside.  All suspects from that shooting escaped police and were not captured and a few died at the scene, including two members that stole the vehicle with the two criminal brothers that hid out at an elderly female’s house in the hood.  The Pastor’s wife, Grace, was not able to have children of her own and Matthew tried to persuade his wife to take in the homeless pregnant young teenage girl, Maggie. The wife did not want to bring the child having a child into her home so the Pastor found Maggie on the street and put her in a motel room for a few days with food.  Eventually, Grace decided to help the pregnant Maggie and thus took her into her own home.  A day or two later, Percy found the cash he dropped inside a red duffle bag when he was being chased on foot by the police. Percy then rented a room at the same motel as the Pastor had rented a room for Maggie to get some rest but Percy was using it to hideout in and that is where Percy read the bible (and took the bible from the motel after leaving). Percy then went to the church that helped him escape, against his older brother’s wishes as the older brother (Kriminal) told Percy to bring the money back to him, and gave the money to Pastor Matthew with ex-con Joe looking on.  Matthew accepted the money and Percy left.  However, older brother Kriminal had his gang members on the street watching and they saw and told Kriminal about Percy’s church business.  Kriminal then went to the church and held a gun to Pastor Matthew's head and retrieved back the drug money he believed was righfully his.  Kriminal then went after his younger brother then and as he was bully and beating him up, the drug lord Nefarious showed up to get the money and shot and killed younger brother Percy dead because Percy stepped in front of his deranged older brother to save Kriminal’s life.  Another part of the movie had elders Teri (female) and J.D. (male husband) attendees of Pastor Matthew’s church deciding to now open their home after listening to the “Do You Believe” sermon that Percy crashed into.  The two elders had been mourning for many years for the daughter they lost after a drunk driver killed her.  Teri and J.D. volunteered one day at a Salvation Army food kitchen and picked a young homeless mom named Samantha and her young daughter Lily to come into their home for them to help and all heal together.  The reason Samantha and Lily lived on the street was because they lost the sole provider of their family and were evicted with all their possessions dumped into the street.  They used a orange car to get out of the cold and rain but that did not help much which led to Lily getting very sick and going to the hospital for treatment.  Lily met Joe in the waiting area when Samantha left her alone to speak to the hospital staff as they were waiting for hours without treatment.  Joe was there too because he got a cold and was in stage 4 Leukemia which he didn’t tell Samantha and Lily about.  Instead, Joe gave Lily his spot in line next to be seen and then took Samantha and Lily to his apartment close by to stay for the night since Lily was ill and the cold weather would have made it worse.  Joe then slept on a park bench in the rain so Lily and Samantha felt safe inside his house.  Joe didn’t get the treatment he needed so he ended up in the hospital where Doctor Farell told him there was nothing he could do for him and that he took weeks off his life for sleeping outside in the cold rain and now had days to live.  Doctor Farell was not a believer in God and was very outspoken about this especially with, staff members and his attorney girlfriend, Andrea, who hated on Christians as much as he did. This hate for Christian behavior had a negative effect on another employee at the hospital, a nonbeliever nurse named Elena who was married to her Paramedic believer husband, Bobby. Bobby and Elena worked long hours away from one another and were struggling daily to hold their family together through all their financial, emotional and spiritual challenges.  At an accident scene, paramedic Bobby, gave a cross to a dying man and helped him find Jesus during his last moments of life to add comfort and peace in a tragic accident situation that cost the man his life. The man died in mere minutes and his wife showed up at the scene and blamed the paramedic for the death of her partner and was very angry that her husband died with a cross in his hand and found peace without her by a stranger.  Not long after, the wife of the deceased man that the paramedic helped using all his skills of faith and physical healing contacted the fire chief and the boss told Bobby that he is to write an apology letter for what he did or risk losing his job and would have no backing from the union attorney wise whatsoever.  Bobby’s nurse wife, Elena, did not support him and wanted him to sign off on the apology letter too and forget about his Christian belief.  Before the hearing, attorney Andrea, and Doc Farell got together for another posh dinner where Andrea discussed her upcoming client with her boyfriend and lawsuit against the Bobby the paramedic.  Here, Andrea’s angle to win the case was by saying, “the dead man was forcibly converted to Christianity while he was dying and meanwhile his wife was restrained out of earshot by the police.”   Clearly that did not happen and it is sad we live in a world where ungodly lying people gang together, twisting facts in order to increase their wealth and ruin lives of innocent victims in the process, using corrupt kangaroo court rooms to do so, all because they can’t handle HIS real honest to GOD truth in the first place.  As it turned out both the wife and deceased husband were members of the American Humanist Association and their motto was “Good without God.” The attorney went on to mock Christians and say that when they put their hand on the bible in a courtroom they actually tell the truth (leading us to believe the majority of others are not honest in the courtroom or taking an oath when swearing on a bible).  Bobby, the paramedic had no attorney so he represented himself.  While outside the courtroom, attorney Andrea representing Mr. Carson’s wife approached paramedic Bobby (who did everything medically to save the dying man with his Christian heart and medical expertise as he did with all the other patients in the past) attempted to intimidate Bobby by telling him that this is how it all would play out inside the courtroom, “In a few minutes, you are going to go in there, the union, the department, the city and the country are going to look to hang you. And you are going to let them do it. And after that, I’m going to take you for everything you own…times change people who are smart change with them. Off the record, I really don’t care. For me, it’s about money. For my client it’s about hurting you. And for all of us, including the city, it’s about stopping people like you from pushing their beliefs on others…there’s one thing you should know if you don’t already, this cross, is going to cost you.” Alarmingly, everything actually came true according to Andrea’s bitter hateful words because after the hearing was over the Christian first paramedic lost in court against the ungodly lying souls.  In the end there was a huge multi vehicle pile-up car accident that brought many together but Maggie lost her life there and bled out during delivery at the scene where Pastor Matthew and his wife Grace adopted God’s child that was born inside the car before that.  There were two separate suicidal people that ended up together too. And, Joe died at the hospital with Samantha at his bedside and Doc Farell recording time of death then eight minutes later with nurse Elena nearby came back to life cured of all fatal illnesses, and that made Elena now a believer in God.  Attorney Andrea happened to be in the same pile up and didn’t stop because she was texting while driving and then knocked unconscious after impact from her injuries so paramedic Bobby recused her from her car before it was engulfed in flames, thus saving her life right after she destroyed his.  Bobby’s reply to Andrea was, Matthew 5:44, “Love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you,” which then made Andrea a believer in God too.  THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA WAS LAWFULLY FOUNDED UPON CHRISTIAN VALUES AND BELIEFS SO TO VICIOUSLY ALIENATE AN EMPLOYEE DOING A JOB WITH HIS OR HER GOD-HEART IS NOT ONLY A HATE CRIME AGAINST AN INNOCENT BELIEVER OF OUR FATHER WHO ART IN HEAVEN, BUT A TARGETED AND CRIMINALLY TREASONOUS ATTACK AGAINST THE USA.  THIS ONE NATION UNDER GOD COUNTRY GOES HAND-IN-HAND WITH WE THE PEOPLE (legal and law abiding citizens), 24/7, INSIDE AND OUTSIDE, FIRST AND FOREMOST…AS GOD’S PEOPLE TRULY BELIEVE IN CHRIST JESUS, AND LIVE ACCORDING TO HIS SACRED 10 BIBLE SCRIPTURE COMMANDMENTS, EACH AND EVERY DAY GOD BLESSES HIS CHILDREN WITH LIFE.    


DATE REVIEWED:  6/27/22  

TITLE:  Free Willy: Escape From Pirate’s Cove  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2010 Warner Bros/Film Afrika/Apollo Movie  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  1  

REASON: This movie is about an eleven-year-old girl named Kirra who lives with her veterinarian dad, Dr. Sam, in Australia. In the beginning of the movie, Dr. Sam was being a bad example in front of his child, by balancing on a high stack of hay bales to fix something in the animal barn. He was also irritated that the school selected the tuba instrument his daughter was currently practicing on verses a flute or something more peacefully sounding and told her so. He then fell off the hay bales and his daughter ran to the house to call for help and in the hospital Dr. Sam had his arm in a brace while lying in bed. Sam had to be in the hospital for six weeks for his injuries to heal, so he decided to send young Kirra on a plane by herself to South Africa to spend the summer with her grandfather, Gus, who owned a rundown amusement park by the sea. Kirra was upset by her father’s decision to send her away because she thought she could take care of herself (no mom was present) and her dad had once told her before that Gus was a nutcase. Later on, a bad storm struck and did some damage to the amusement park. In the morning, Kirra discovered a young orca whale stranded in the lagoon that had been separated from its family pod during the storm the previous night. Kirra and her new companion Sifiso, a boy her own age, tried to keep the whale a secret from Gus, but he found out during his morning swim time with his penguin anyway and immediately built an enclosure to keep the whale (Kirra named the whale Willy) trapped in the lagoon as a business strategy to turn Willy into a star and attract more customers. However, Gus’s rival theme park owner, Rolf V.D. Woods, would stop at nothing to shut Gus’s business down so Rolf could be more successful. Rolf offered Gus $500,000 to buy Willy, but Gus refused. Rolf then sent out two henchmen to break into Gus’s park and inject Willy with a syringe full of poison to kill him. Kirra heard the two men outside, though, and she called for Gus, who fought the bad guys off. Knowing that South African billionaire mogul Rolf was the only person who could be behind the wicked scheme, Gus went to confront Rolf, who denied having anything to do with the murder attempt on Willy. Rolf offered to buy Willy yet again, but Gus still turned him down. Before this, Gus called the marine mammal rescue center to come see Willy. The marine, “experts,” stated that Willy would not survive if he was put back into the ocean because he was separated from his family pod too early to learn essential echolocation and other survival skills and he was growing too big to be kept in the lagoon. The experts said that putting Willy down would be the most humane thing they could do if he showed signs of suffering by being confined in captivity. Kirra later learned that Gus took Rolf up on his offer to sell Willy (even though Gus didn’t own the whale) so Willy would have a bigger aquarium to live in at Rolf’s amusement park and Gus could be set for life with the $500,000 Rolf offered him. Kirra then set out alone with Sifiso to free Willy. Gus backed out of the deal after he learned that the two tween children stole a gigantic wrecker tow truck from a game preserve and drove it on the main road back to the grandfather’s property by themselves in order to use it to return Willy to the sea because Kirra had spotted Willy’s pod out in the ocean earlier. Gus agreed to help the kids and recruited and paid his employees to do so as well. In the end, Willy was set free back into the ocean to be reunited with his whale family and Kirra returned to Australia to be with her dad again. For whatever reason, the producers of this film series decided to move the story to Australia and South Africa instead of keeping it in USA, where the original movie took place. This movie was almost an exact remake of the first movie in the Free Willy series, with this fourth film having a slightly different plot but the same outcome as the first. Basically, the first had a boy leading the way, and in the fourth the producers changed it to a girl take over. 


DATE REVIEWED:  6/25/22  

TITLE:  Heaven’s Door  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2012 Arc Entertainment/Backdoor To Heaven, LLC/Stone Five Studios/The Clyde Company/Film More Entertainment Inc./Lightning Entertainment/Eagle Films  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  2  

REASON: This movie is about the Taylor family (Julie the mom, Leo the dad, and the two children, twelve-year-old daughter Riley and four-year-old son Morgan). The parents were in the process of getting a divorce because of the death of their youngest child. In the beginning of the movie, Riley’s grandfather, Nate, passed away from a heart attack. Mitch, the owner of the Vineyard Courier newspaper, offered Julie a newspaper job working for him because he wanted to date her.  Since Leo was no longer living with the family, Julie hired Melissa Sue as a babysitter for Julie and Morgan so she could take the job. Melissa Sue brought along her terminally ill cancer yougin, Katie. For a project at her new job, Julie covered a model shoot where the models wore bizarre costumes with treetop hairstyles that made them look more like alien creatures than anything else. Throughout the movie, mom Julie and Leo dad were neglectful and left other people to raise their kids because there was a constant lack of parenting in their children’s lives. Julie’s mom, Riley’s grandmother had a strong faith in God and that is what helped everyone around her through because the majority of the family didn’t believe in God. Four-year-old Morgan was ignored by his family for the majority of the movie even after he was diagnosed with asthma. Meanwhile, Riley spent most of her time outside practicing soccer that she wasn’t really interested in playing at all. One day while alone again, she accidentally kicked her soccer ball into the top of a tall tree in the backyard. She climbed the tree to retrieve the ball, but when she was near the top, she fell out of the tree and nearly died. Riley kept her falling out of a tree from her parents until the very end of the movie, when she claimed that someone caught her when she fell from the tree and she went into an opening in heaven and out again. Riley thought it was her grandfather but later told her grandmother that it was really an unborn child in heaven that would soon be her sibling who saved her. Riley later showed her parents and others heaven’s opening by throwing her soccer ball up into, “Heaven’s Door,” and the ball completely disappeared. After the tree incident, Riley discovered that she had an unusual healing ability that she used to cure Morgan of his asthma and restore sight to a partially blind neighbor. The powers Riley was suddenly given after her fall were like the miracles of Jesus, but the way in which Riley healed people of their illnesses seemed to mock Jesus in the Bible. When word got out about Riley’s healing powers, a crazy news TV channel threatening Mitch for a story, then invaded the Taylor family’s personal life to air the story without permission for ratings while exposing children. The family’s elderly pug dog, Brunswick, passed away too. Riley began to show signs of serious illness because she had taken the illnesses of others (four-legged and two) into her own body when she healed them. Riley’s parents took her to the hospital, because she was seriously ill and dying. Hours later Riley’s soccer ball that disappeared in her backyard days earlier reappeared in the hospital room where Riley was pronounced dead. Riley then suddenly came back to life.    


DATE REVIEWED:  5/27/22  

TITLE:  Tall Tales From The Magical Garden Of Antoon Krings   

BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2017 On Entertainment/Bidibul Productions/France 3 Cinema  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  1  

REASON: This movie is about a traveling performer cricket named Apollo Cricket. In the beginning of the movie, Apollo arrived in the village of the Funny Little Bugs. The village was preparing for the upcoming queen jubilee held in honor of their queen bee, Queen Marguerite. Apollo was interested in meeting the royal highness, and so Marguerite’s jealous cousin, Wendy Wasp, took advantage of this. She told Apollo where to find Marguerite (Wendy was one of the few who knew about Marguerite’s sneaking out of the palace as a beggar some nights because it was a royal rule that the queen could not leave the hive unless it was her birthday but Marguerite didn’t want to sacrifice her freedom for her own Queendom’s rule). Apollo agreed, and he met Marguerite at a place called Lovers’ Corner. A group of night bugs called the Pests then arrived and kidnapped Marguerite. (The Pests were working with the wicked Wendy because she promised them honey from the hive if they did her bidding). Wendy also showed up with her army general, and, according to her plan, she accused Apollo of being responsible for the queen’s sudden disappearance because he was the only one with Marguerite at the time. Wendy had Apollo arrested and imprisoned until the time came for Apollo to be offered to a vampire bat as punishment for the crime he didn’t commit. Wendy then announced to the village that she would be their new queen. Later on, as the village was falling apart under Wendy’s destructive and unwanted reign, a group of bugs, led by Betty Bee, crafted a plan to save the garden. They freed Apollo, who they knew was innocent, before they went to rescue Marguerite. Meanwhile, Wendy had asked the Pests for Marguerite’s head so she could say that the queen had been assassinated. Apollo and the rescue party arrived just as the leader of the Pests entered Marguerite’s cell with his sword. However, he did not harm Marguerite because he and the other Pests didn’t want to help Wendy anymore and so they turned to the good side. In the end, the Pests, Apollo, and the other bugs defeated Wendy and her army, and Marguerite decided that she no longer wanted to be queen. She chose Betty Bee as the new queen so Marguerite could take a nice long peaceful trip. In the last scene, Marguerite, the previous queen, and Apollo, the cricket, sang a romantic song alone together under the moonlight.   


DATE REVIEWED:  6/23/22  

TITLE:  Lost In Space  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG-13  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  1998 New Line Cinema/Prelude Pictures Production/Irwin Allen Productions  RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  1  

REASON: This movie is about the Robinson family (John the dad, Maureen the mom, and the three kids, Judy, Penny, and Will) who live on Earth in the futuristic year 2058. At the beginning of the movie, young teenage Penny, the middle child, wore a short skirt with a revealing shirt that had sexy leather like straps around the midsection of visible skin. The humans in this time convinced themselves that humans would no longer be able to survive on Earth because the planet’s supply of fossil fuels rapidly dwindling and the planet would be completely used up within the next twenty years. The main characters were the Robinson family and they were assigned to a Jupiter Mission, which would send them into space to populate Alpha Prime, the only other planet known to be habitable for humans. However, before the family could launch into space, a man named Dr. Zachary Smith helped to murder the pilot of the Jupiter Mission to stop the Robinson family from landing on and colonizing Alpha Prime first because none of them could fly the spacecraft and they needed a pilot to get them to their destination. The situation was quickly remedied, though, when Major Don West was selected as the new pilot for the mission. Don tried to start a romantic relationship with Judy, the eldest Robinson daughter who was an adult. Dr. Smith immediately put into action his Plan B and programmed a robot to destroy the Robinson family. Dr. Smith then stowed away on the family’s spaceship along with the robot. Luckily, no one in the family was hurt when the robot attacked. Dr. Smith was taken as a prisoner by the space crew when he was discovered on the spacecraft and the youngest child, genius inventor Will, reprogrammed the robot to the good side to help the family. Later on, the Robinson family encountered alien killer spiders and escaped the extraterrestrial creatures only because Don disobeyed John’s orders and blew up a portion of the spacecraft to destroy the spiders. However, this caused the remainder of the spaceship to crash-land on a nearby-unknown planet where the family and pilot discovered another world that was set twenty years into the future. Here, John, met his now adult son, Will, who was trapped in this other world. On the plus side, Will had completed the time-travel machine he built as a child. He was planning to use the machine to turn back time to 2058 and stop the Jupiter Mission before it started so he could be home on Earth again. In the end, Will instead stayed behind on the foreign planet and used the time-travel machine to help the family return to outer space, where they continued on their way to Alpha Prime, supposedly without further complication. The budget for this movie was $80 million and surprisingly it made $136 million at the box office.   


DATE REVIEWED:  6/20/22  

TITLE:  WWJD What Would Jesus Do? The Journey Continues  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  NR  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2014 NGN Productions/Cinedigm Entertainment/Nasser Entertainment  RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  2  

REASON: The movie began with a drifter hitchhiker on the side of a roadway in California. It led up to a local city church in California being robbed while Pastor Higgins and his wife, Diane, were sleeping in the bedroom inside the facility.  After dialing 911 for help, Pastor Higgins didn’t want to endanger his family further so he moved away from the area to Diane’s mother’s house as a result and told Pastor Clark to contact an unmarried pastor named Joseph Beardsley that he met previously at a church convention. Meanwhile, Pastor Joseph at the bedside of his elderly parent, promised his dying mother that he would help his older adopted brother, James, get his life straightened out once James got out of prison. Joseph then took the pastor job at the church that had been robbed and Joseph convinced James to help him renovate the church and use the extra bedroom after Joseph was finally released after many years in prison. One day, Joseph and James were in the church together with the door unlocked. Jack, a drunken man with a gun, walked right into the church and demanded that the church safe be opened and the donation money given to Jack. Joseph and James explained to Jack that they didn’t have the key to the safe. Jack wanted to know which one of them was the pastor because he planned to shoot the pastor. James lied and told Jack that he was the pastor and Joseph didn’t correct James. When James tried to grab the gun from the dangerous and unpredictable drunk, James was shot and killed when the gun went off. It wasn’t until later after James died, that Joseph learned that James had indeed opened the safe with some tools, prior to the shooting, and James had already used the donation money inside the safe to purchase supplies for the remainder of the church repairs. The hitchhiking drifter made several appearances at the church before its completion and posed the question, “What would Jesus do?” to those he met, including Joseph, who was having mental challenges and was lost after his mother and brother both died and was ready to quit the church himself. There was a woman in the movie named Frances with two teen boys named Matt and Nick always getting into trouble. Jack was the husband of Frances and in the past was often drunk and off gambling their money away while deserting his family because he was also the father of Nick and Matt.  This is the same Jack who shot James dead when he was drunk inside a church. The eldest son, Nick, was very abusive too and was well on his way to traveling down the criminal path his father was on. Nick almost killed his younger brother once by strangulation when Nick held Matt in a chokehold until Matt was unconscious. All of this happened because Nick didn’t like hearing the truth that Matt said to him about their user and abuser father, the eldest sibling couldn’t control his violent temper as a result. Frances later went to see Pastor Joseph and asked him if Nick and Matt could work on the church repairs with him so that the boys could complete their necessary hours of community service that they were sentenced to after they got into trouble yet again. While working inside the church, the teen boys drank hard alcohol they found inside the church. Later on, Joseph decided that he wanted to find Jack so he could help the man and reunite him with the teen boys. Frances knew where Jack was, and she eventually but reluctantly told Pastor Joseph where to find Jack. Joseph didn’t know that Jack was the one who killed James until the pastor along with Matt, and Nick went to meet with Jack at a park where homeless people slept. It was there that Pastor Joseph recognized Jack and left before Jack could see him, leaving the teen boys alone with their highly questionable father. Joseph later told Frances that Jack was the person who murdered his brother James. After talking with Frances, Joseph went back to see Jack again just in time to stop Jack from committing suicide by hanging himself from a tree. Jack knew, after speaking to the boys, that the pastor recognized who he was and what he had done inside the church and thought the pastor would send the police after him, and Jack didn’t want to go back to jail. But later on, Pastor Joseph gave Jack the opportunity to turn himself into the police and left Jack alone alone in the park to make up his own mind. The next day Jack showed up at the church and claimed that he was now a different man after speaking with the pastor, the preacher that recently saved Jack’s life. Jack said he would turn himself in to the police department because it was the right thing to do. Before doing this though, Jack repaired the bell in the church tower because he was an electrician and Pastor Joseph’s goal all along was to get the bell working again. Jack fixed the bell and left the church with his wife and two teenage boys. Hopefully Jack turned himself in after that because it did not show that happening in the movie.  Justice is being held accountable for the crime that someone committed against HIS innocent and serving the right amount of time for what was done unlawfully, and it is not helping criminals escape with other illegals to start over again in another area where past crimes remain hidden and everything’s a lie. The movie ended with the same drifter hitchhiking again on the side of the roadway in California.  


DATE REVIEWED:  6/19/22  

TITLE:  The Queen’s Corgi  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  NR 

 PRODUCTION YEAR:  2019 Belga Productions/nWave Pictures/Vincent Kesteloot/Ben Stassen   RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  1  

REASON: This movie is centered on Buckingham Palace in London, England and is about a corgi dog named Rex who is the top dog and favorite of Elizabeth #2. In the beginning of the movie, the President of the USA, Donald, and his First Lady wife met with Elizabeth #2 and her partner in marriage, Philip. The President and First Lady brought their female corgi, Mitzi, across the pond with them. The producers created Mitzi to act poorly and behave more like an out of control Londoner with a side of Hellywood gone wild in the movie. They also attacked and hated on the USA by disrespecting our great President Trump and wonderful First Lady, and that is never acceptable and forever a disgrace to their own nations in doing so. Upon arriving at the palace, Donald grabbed Elizabeth #2 for a close hug. Let’s get real people, as we all know, it was Michelle who grabbed the other women when Michelle had the opportunity. Later, at the dinner table, the First Lady told Elizabeth #2 that she had been attracted to Donald by his hair and big hands and that sounded like something the loser female opponent would have said, the one that lost in Donald’s other election (the first election that wasn’t stolen from him as the second election was rigged). This meal was interrupted when Rex, the male dog, bit Donald under the table in Donald’s male body parts. After the incident, Charlie, the best friend of Rex, convinced Rex to run away from the palace to live with the Pope in Vatican City. Charlie then betrayed Rex after he got him away from the palace home and pushed him off a bridge into the icy water below because Charlie had been jealous of Rex ever since Philip gave Rex as a gift to Elizabeth #2 and he became her favorite out of all of her corgi dogs. Charlie planned to get rid of Rex altogether so Charlie would then be made the top dog and enjoy the luxuries and fineries that were Rex’s life. Rex nearly drowned in the freezing water and had a dying vision of Elizabeth #2 as though in heaven and she was a God figure soothing him there. Rex was rescued by a man and then ended up at a dog pound. While Rex was dejected in the pound, there was an ongoing search for the now missing top dog. The search quickly ended, however, when Charlie staged a death scene using Rex’s collar that he took from his supposed best friend before attempting to murder him, and covered the collar in a substance that looked like blood. Rather than investigating thoroughly, Rex’s staged death was dismissed as a fox attack. Philip mumbled words at Rex’s funeral, “Bloody bow-wow.” Elizabeth #2 then said that she would make Charlie top dog in Rex’s place, but she didn’t try to make it official until the end of the movie. Meanwhile, Rex discovered that there was an underground London fight club at the dog pound where the top dog was a bully dog named Tyson. Tyson’s hot pole dancer girlfriend dog, Wanda the Wanderer, captured Rex’s attention, but Tyson put Rex in his place by almost breaking Rex’s back when Rex tried to use his suave manners on the ringleader’s claim. When Wanda learned that Rex was Elizabeth #2’s top dog, she changed her, “get away from me,” behavior to, “love you too, Rex” mind-set because he was her ticket to fame and fortune. Rex sang a, “Puppy Love,” song to Wanda to serenade her and he talked about having their wedding in Westminster Abbey. Tyson then threatened Wanda that she was dead after she saved Rex from Tyson’s violent attempt to kill Rex all because Tyson was jealous and wanted a relationship with Wanda. There was a transgender man who visited the pound in one scene (acting like those odd men who dressed as females in a Shakespere play) wearing a hot pink outfit that matched the color of the First Lady’s wardrobe that the First Lady wore to visit Buckingham Palace. Another part had a lady resembling a previous First Lady adopting Rex from the pound after her daughter picked Rex out. But, Rex didn’t want to go with them so he escaped once outside and ran back to the pound to save Wanda from the killer Tyson. Rex told the other pound dogs, “United we stand, divided we fall, and together, we can beat that tyrant (Tyson).” He said that Tyson was a bully who instilled fear in other dogs and must be stopped. The silent big dog, Chief, didn’t talk until Rex’s, “United we stand…” speech and then the big dog stood up to Tyson. Rex and Wanda then left the dog pound together and went to Buckingham Palace. Rex was sure that someone there would recognize him and return him to Elizabeth #2, but one of the palace guards literally kicked Rex out of the gate. Meanwhile, inside the palace, Charlie was humming, “America (My Country ‘Tis of Thee) / God Save the Queen” song around the other palace pooches and telling them to behave like slaves to him as it was the day of his coronation ceremony to officially appoint Charlie as top dog. Rex later discovered his own funeral article in a newspaper that was in the trash. Wanda went to free the other pound dogs and with Bernard’s plan to get Rex into the palace, he and his dog team confronted Charlie. Charlie then started a fire in one of the palace rooms to defeat Rex and his pound puppies after a bunch of burning junk collapsed on the dogs. Rex saved Wanda by putting her in a basket with balloons tied to it and floating her up through the chimney while Rex used more balloons to save himself. Elizabeth #2’s other corgi dogs were suspicious of Charlie’s behavior and hid Rex’s golden collar to delay Charlie’s coronation. Even after Charlie’s scheme was exposed to the other dogs and Rex had the opportunity to be top dog again, Rex decided that he didn’t want to be top dog again and he gave it up for Wanda. Philip’s wife then said after seeing Rex and Wanda together, “Love moves us all in mysterious ways,” and, “One is never too old to change,” then she added, “Love and royal duties can make for difficult bedfellows.” Evil lying Charlie later was sent to Washington D.C. as a gift to We The People in the White House (mate for Mitzi) and Rex stayed behind with Wanda in London to live it up royally. In a bizarre photo at the end of the movie, there was a mentally ill transgender man dressed like a female flaunting himself with a British flag in the background.   

DATE REVIEWED:  6/18/22  

TITLE:  Luca   

BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2021 DISNEY/PIXAR Animation Studios  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  1  

REASON: This movie is about a family of human-like water creatures (the grandmother, Daniela the mom, Lorenzo the dad, and Luca their young son) who live in the ocean near a small Italian town called Portorosso. In the beginning of the movie, Luca’s grandmother mentioned the human world above the surface of the water where she once went and beat someone at cards in her transformed completely human form. All his life, Luca, had obeyed his parents and did not go up to the water’s surface because they deemed it dangerous. The producers used the grandmother figure in the movie to go against the parents by telling the child that the surface was safe but ultimately it was the older teen who Luca later met, Alberto the water creature who easily persuaded Luca to come up to the surface with him. Alberto himself was without parents or family because he never mentioned his mom and he said that his dad abandoned him to fend for himself. In the beginning and because of his upbringing by parents that loved him, Luca was very hesitant about exploring the land with Alberto. Luca returned home almost immediately after his first human transformation. However, Luca continued in secret going back to Alberto, who later convinced Luca to run away altogether from his family and home to nearby Portorosso. Luca went with Alberto after learning that his parents knew about his ventures up to the surface and that his parents planned to send Luca away to live with his uncle where the questionable town would not be an option for their son. In Portorosso, Luca and Alberto met a young girl named Giulia. The three kids trained as a team for the upcoming children’s triathlon so that if they won, Luca and Alberto could use the money to purchase their own Vespa moped to travel around the world by themselves and do whatever they wanted and be free from Luca’s parents. The triathlon had swimming, pasta eating and bicycling. Meanwhile, Daniela and Lorenzo, Luca’s parents, went looking for their son and decided to search for Luca as humans themselves in Portorosso. Even after he was spotted by his parents, Luca continued to hide from them, until after the triathlon, which Luca and his two companions won. Luca and Alberto bought their Vespa, but then Alberto sold it afterwards to buy a train ticket for Luca so he could go to school with Giulia. The two kids were going to stay with Giulia’s mom while Luca’s parents and Alberto stayed behind in Portorosso. There is a lyric in a song written many years ago by a Christian heart, “Listen to your inner voice right from the start,” because that inner voice is GOD talking to you and helping you through in a healthy way each day. But, sadly, and recently, Disney, with all its power, money, and heavy hitter influence created this disaster for all ages deeming it acceptable to hang with ungodly no-friends by running away from your parents when an older teen persuades a younger child to silence his inner voice that is called, Bruno, in the movie. Per questionable teen Alberto, if the inner voice, Bruno, warned against doing unsafe things that could cause death, or the inner voice told you not to do because that is what your parents taught, then you must silence Bruno completely and do it anyway. “Being normal is not about attending school with a bunch of ungodly people going along to get along far from HIS family, or at least it ought not to be that way.  Being normal is living with GOD in your heart…morning, noon and night, twenty-four seven, loving yourself as HE created you, being friends with HIS family first, and always walking that straight path with JESUS.” Reverend MJ 


DATE REVIEWED:  6/17/22  

TITLE:  Big Spender  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2003 Animal Planet/Big Horse Films (Canada)/Carlton American/Film Bridge International/Equinox Films  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  2  

REASON: This movie is about a repeat offender named Eddie Burton who is serving time in prison. In the beginning of the movie, Eddie entered a prison work program caring for horses at a horse rescue center for abused and abandoned horses. Several other inmates were already participating in the program. There was a racehorse named Big Spender who was sold by his owner because he turned out not to be a winning horse in the races. Big Spender soon arrived at the horse rescue farm in poor shape, refusing to eat, after the different people he was sold to neglected him and he was one of the only survivors out of three other abused horses. The farm owner, Jake, told Eddie to take care of Big Spender. The vet lady who dropped Big Spender off said that if his condition didn’t improve by the next day, she would return to euthanize him. Luckily, though, Eddie managed to encourage Big Spender to start eating and standing by using peppermint candies that both he and the horse loved. Later on, Big Spender’s former female racing jockey, Mel Tennant, learned of where Big Spender had seen sent and she went to the rescue farm to see him. After witnessing Big Spender jump over the pasture fence, Eddie realized Big Spender’s potential as a show jumper and he was able to convince Jake to him start training Big Spender to jump with Mel as his jockey. Meanwhile, Eddie’s imprisonment was difficult for his eight-year-old son, Will, who came to visit Eddie at the prison occasionally with Will’s great-grandmother (Eddie’s grandmother). She was the one who raised Will all his life because the boy had never lived with either parent since his mom abandoned him and his dad had been in and out of prison for all eight years of Will’s life. Eddie’s predicament affected Will in a very negative way, which caused Will to act out, such as destroying his birthday cake his great-grandmother brought to the prison and Will hanging the phone up on his dad when his dad called from the prison. Once, the great-grandmother went to see Eddie without Will and Eddie refused to see her and told the guard to say he was asleep instead. Keep in mind that Eddie too was in and out of the system growing up and Eddie’s mom and dad were out of the picture. Eddie later went to his horse rehab and met up with Mel there. But, on her way home, Eddie’s grandmother was so upset she wrecked her car and died. Will was then put in a temporary children’s home for many more months of his young unstable life because there was nowhere else for him to stay until Eddie reached parole and found a job to try and support himself for the first time in his almost thirty years of life and his growing son at the same time. Eddie soon learned of the horse rescue farm’s financial difficulties when Jake began selling the horses off because the facility ran out of money. Jake decided to sell Big Spender to a horse trainer named Clay Thomas after Jake was offered $30,000 dollars for the horse. Jake later gave Eddie his work certificate of completion showing the training Eddie had accomplished during his participation. Eddie was able to get a job on a horse farm and shortly after he was released from prison on probation, Mel returned to the area from her jockey job in another state to be part of Eddie and Will’s life. GOD’s creatures ought not to be subject to such abuse to the point life is in constant danger from the selfish neglect of another, with health deteriorating on a daily basis as a result. It is truly inhumane for HIS child to suffer further in this type of environment that slowly destroys the spirit, often crippling any success in reaching adulthood free of the mental challenges caused by the extreme situation.  Instead, those crying for help innocent ones become lost and handicapped the rest of his or her lifetime, without being able to identify with HIM, or survive our failed system of ungodly people who believe blood is thicker than water.  We all share GOD’s blood…yet not all of us are capable of raising GOD’s children in HIS healthy mind, body, and spirit JESUS kind way.  GOD makes a forever family. 


DATE REVIEWED:  6/16/22  

TITLE:  Small Miracles  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  NR  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2005 Questar Entertainment/Porchlight Entertainment/A Snake River Production/CF1 CYF The Arts Council Of Wales/HTV  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  2  

REASON: This movie is about a twelve-year-old boy named Taliesin who lives with his family (the mom, the dad, and the eldest brother) in Wales. Taliesin’s mother went to a large tourist town, West Haven, to get her hair done twice a year. One day, she met a man there and made plans to move away from the family farm to West Haven and leave her two children with their father because she planned to divorce him and as soon as that happened marry the other man. She left to temporarily live in West Haven until she came back for a day or two in order to get her furniture and other belongings and move to West Haven permanently. The mom hired an elderly grandfather-type man named Billy Evans as a piano teacher for Taliesin before she left. After witnessing Billy perform a small miracle for a woman with severe back pain, Taliesin sincerely wanted to believe in God, but didn’t know how. Billy helped Taliesin start to believe as Billy was was very caring, a servant to others and had a God heart and that influenced Taliesin in a positive way. Taliesin later went to church and asked the reverend about Billy, but the reverend wouldn’t tell Taliesin anything because the reverend didn’t like the way Billy communicated with God and so instead of answering the boy’s questions about God the reverend walked away from him and ignored him altogether. Taliesin then started a gang at school with two other boys that they called, “The Believers,” because Taliesin believed in Billy’s small miracles with virtually every one else didn’t and he wanted to help people the way Billy did. However, Taliesin went about it the wrong way when he tried to experiment first on a diabetic boy and had a pray circle with other boys. Taliesin was later called into the principal’s office because the diabetic boy’s mother called in to the school and said that her son could have died if he stopped taking his insulin that Taliesin told him to do. Taliesin had suggested to the other boy to stop taking insulin altogether after one or two of their prayer treatments because he was ignorant on how miracles worked from lack of access to HIS teachers and thought that anybody could perform healing miracles like Jesus because no one in his family or on the outside (other than Billy) wanted to talk to him about God. Taliesin was not given the answers that he was looking for and therefore he came up with his own answers based on the little that he knew. The majority of the small town didn’t believe in God and none of the kids in Taliesin’s class at school believed either when their teacher discussed God during myth and mythology class. Later on, the mom returned to the house to have one last dinner with the family and to get her furniture and belongings. There was a family argument that occurred when Taliesin claimed that pomegranates always had 611 seeds because someone had told him that was in the Bible. This led to Taliesin’s older brother releasing his anger on the family that had pent-up inside him ever since his mom left and it came out in rage at his younger brother and how Talisin always talked about God. The entire family believed God to be a myth and neither parent spoke up on Taliesin’s behalf  which made Taliesin run away to Billy’s house, where he then found Billy, his best friend, dead. Taliesin hurried to the reverend and brought the reverend back to Billy’s house and asked the reverend to resurrect Billy but the reverend couldn’t because he was not Jesus but Taliesin didn’t know that the reverend was incapable of resurrecting people since nobody cared to help him learn more about God and Billy died before he could. Even the school bully at school hatefully marked up the children’s Bible after Taliesin brought his Bible to school one day after Billy gave him the Good Book as a birthday gift.  The school children seemed more focused on ungodly things on school grounds such as how much a girl’s breasts were growing and telling tall tales to others.  Taliesin then ran off to a cave in the pouring rain and fell asleep on the cold floor, which led to him get sick with a fever. John and the dad eventually found Taliesin, and even after the ordeal the mom still moved away to live with her new fiancée.   The lack of God inside a community or household of sinners is its own downfall.  



DATE REVIEWED:  6/15/22  

TITLE:  Bilal: A New Breed Of Hero  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG-13  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2015 Barajoun Entertainment/Vision Films/Gulf Film   

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  1  

REASON: Bilal as an adult with his bow and arrow had many similarities to Native American character and appearance in the movie. Bilal believed in one God, which was not based upon Christianity, but rather the one Muslim God.  That Islamic religion believes that Allah (God) has no offspring, no race, no gender, no body and is unaffected by the characteristics of human life according to PBS.org and the teacher’s guide to the “Beliefs and Daily Lives of Muslims.” The real person Bilal that the movie was based upon (Bilal ibn Rabah) was born in Mecca, an Islam city of Saudi Arabia and died in Syria. It is said that Bilal was one of the first converts to the new Islamic religion during that time period (580 AD-640 AD). In the beginning of the movie, when Bilal and his sister, Ghufaira, were young children, soldiers of The Byzantine Empire (Eastern Roman Empire) attacked the village where they and their mother lived. Bilal and Ghufaira were sold as slaves to Umayyah, a wealthy merchant in Saudi Arabia, while the children’s mother was abused and killed by the soldiers. By the time Bilal was an adult and still Umayyah’s slave, he met a man named Abu Bakr, who believed in equality and was against the corruption of the sinful people in the city who purchased idol figurines and made offerings to them. Bilal then talked to Abu Bakr again and accepted the other man’s belief that there was only one God. Later on, Bilal found the courage to speak out against his master. Bilal declared that he was just as free and equal as everybody else, and Umayyah had Bilal imprisoned and tortured until Bilal would take back his claim. However, Bilal refused to do so and was brought before a crowd who witnessed Bilal’s near death when Umayyah ordered a heavy, human-size rock to be lowered onto Bilal’s body to crush him. Abu Bakr, who bought Bilal, to save his life and free from slavery rescued Bilal, though. Abu Bakr offered to purchase the sister, Ghufaira, too, but Umayyah gave Ghufaira to his son, Safwan, who was just as evil-hearted as his father. Months later, now a free man, Bilal was trained to fight by Abu Bakr’s warrior friend, Hamza. Bilal and Hamza later set out to rescue his sister, Ghufaira, but Safwan tricked Bilal into thinking that Safwan had killed his sister by throwing a coin to Bilal that was covered in blood. A large-scale battle later took place when Umayyah and his army rose up against Hamza’s army (Bilal was included among them) to destroy them and their message of equality. Bilal ended up killing Umayyah himself. It wasn’t until several years later when Bilal went to see Safwan to find out why Safwan killed his sister did Safwan then reveal to Bilal that Ghufaira was indeed still alive and then at that moment Safwan had Ghufaira come out of hiding and he set the sister fee.  Safwan then declared that by setting Ghufaira free it was his one single act of morality in his lifetime.  Bilal and Ghufaira were then reunited.  


DATE REVIEWED:  6/14/22  

TITLE:  Abel’s Field  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2012 Sony Pictures / Covenant Road Entertainment  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  1  

REASON: This movie is based in a small Texas town and revolves around a seventeen-year-old high schooler, Seth, who tries to be the mom/dad/provider and raise his seven-year-old twin sisters after their mom died and their drunken dad abandoned them to go marry the mother of the dad’s eldest son, Keith. Seth worked two jobs to pay bills that the dad never paid and wasn’t able to bring home enough to get the family out of the $8,000 mortgage debt that the dad raked up in his long absences and no support. The reverend knew about the family’s financial woes and the lack of adult supervision in the house, and so did the school district, and the church and community brought cookies for the kids and some clothes for too instead of helping to pay the bills and prevent foreclosure of the house. It wasn’t until later that Seth learned from his half-brother, Keith, who constantly hated on Seth for no reason and told Seth he wasn’t his family and to go away, that their dad had died months before from heart issues. Even while his father was still alive Seth didn’t know his whereabouts, and was usually drunk at a bar from what his older adult sibling said. The school football coach told Seth that he had to work his punishment off by helping Abel, the criminal man the school coach hired to do the landscaping for the football field. This was after the school got it wrong again and blamed Seth for a fight that the bully quarterback, Billy, started. Seth was a mechanic and helped Abel assemble the sprinkler system because Abel couldn’t read Spanish and Seth lied that he couldn’t speak Spanish either when Seth actually could because the other worker at the mechanic shop seemed to only speak Spanish and little American English. During all of this, Seth’s very young sisters had multiple babysitters, including the fake but violent Abel who Seth left the girls alone with so he could go on a date. There were times when the girls had no babysitter at all and were home alone for hours at a time or wandering around football games while Seth worked the concession stand. Seth used his stolen school key to enter a back door in order to attend his sisters Thanksgiving school play because he didn’t have the money to get into the school and the warden school lady at the entrance refused to let him inside without paying the $3.00 entrance fee.  The movie producers made a story out a seventeen-year-old boy who needed a God-hearted parent in his life as much as his little sisters and GOD missing from Seth’s life had him befriending a violent criminal who killed his own brother in his fit of rage and jealously but hid that from the underage boy and went on to teach the boy to find God more so than the local town reverend. The criminal used his brother’s name, Abel, after he killed Abel and ran away to another place to start again, stealing his now dead brother’s identity and was hired on at a high school to do janitorial work without any kind of background check or real social security number. Seth had another adult friend in the hood who sold used cars and had Seth fix them up so he could deliver them to buyers around the state like in El Paso. The so-called car salesman friend who also liked to go out partying at night later talked Seth into using his stolen school building key (Seth often snuck into the school with his illegal key) to break into the school during a halftime game and rob a safe where the concession money was kept. The convict, imposter Abel, started walking away from the town but turned back because he had an argument with Seth and didn’t want to leave under those circumstances before they talked again. That is when the Spanish mechanic, who obviously spoke and understood American English very well but chose not to reveal that to others, told Abel as Abel walked by the garage that Seth and the other man were about to rob the school as he overheard them talking in the shop.  Abel was able to rescue Seth from inside the school with his own key that Abel still had in his possession and then had Seth tell the authorities to blame Abel for the break-in at the school because Abel was taking off again but this time to face the music where he committed the crime of killing his brother. Seth then went home and found his youngest sisters gone. Keith, the eldest and adult brother who cared nothing for the younger siblings, made an appearance to steal the two sisters away and bring them to the dad’s wife’s house to live with because the eldest brother thought that was best for them all even though he knew it was not and was never around them to know what they really needed or what was really happening in the home. Seth had no transportation himself so he went to the reverend’s house where Seth had the reverend drive him to get his younger sisters back, and the reverend did this without any authorities involved.  Then, Seth and his younger sisters were set up in another house in the neighborhood that Seth could continue to work and pay rent in the new house since the house of their parents was foreclosed on. LA Family was quoted on the back-cover art of the movie packaging, “A heartening story of compassion, family, friendship, and finding faith.”  


DATE REVIEWED:  6/13/22  

TITLE:  Hugo  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2011 Paramount Pictures/GK Films  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  2  

REASON: This movie is about a young orphan boy named Hugo who lives alone at a train station in Paris, France behind the gigantic 2-story size clock. While Hugo’s father was still alive, he and Hugo worked on repairing a human-like animatronic robot machine, which Hugo’s father found at a museum. Unexpectedly though, Hugo’s father later died in a fire, and Hugo’s drunken smoker uncle, Claude, took Hugo to the train station and trained him to operate the clocks until Claude abandoned Hugo. Hugo turned into a thief and hid constantly from the station inspector, Gustave, who had a dopey character and was incapable of doing his job without the help from his canine companion. Hugo regularly stole from a toy store at the train station, and one day the owner of the shop, Georges, took Hugo’s notebook, which was filled with drawings of the mechanical robot that Hugo continued to work on even after his father’s death. Georges refused to give Hugo back his notebook, so Hugo followed him to his house. Hugo met Isabelle, a girl living at the house who considered Papa Georges to be a grandfather figure; the young girl had no parents either. Hugo soon discovered that Isabelle was in possession of the heart-shaped key that was the single missing element needed to complete the restoration of the animatronic robot machine. Once turned on, the humanoid machine drew a picture and signed it with Georges’ name. The two parentless kids then wandered around the city by themselves in search of an explanation as to why the machine had put Georges’ name on the picture. Hugo and Isabelle later discovered that Georges was once a famed moviemaker who the world forgot when war ravaged the country. Georges burned his life’s work except for the mechanical machine, which he gave to a museum where Hugo’s dad eventually found it. Later on, Gustave caught Hugo and locked him in one of the cages where he imprisoned other children until the orphanage came for them. Hugo freed himself from the cage and hid from Gustave, but the station inspector apprehended Hugo once again when he was trying to escape the train station. Georges intervened and said that Hugo belonged to him, so Gustave let Hugo go and no longer tried to hunt him down. In the end, at least eighty other films made by Georges were recovered and displayed so everyone could remember Georges’ work. Hugo also found a home with Georges and his family. Asonishingly, the budget for this movie was super high at $150 to $170 million and the movie made about $186 million at the box office. 


DATE REVIEWED:  6/12/22  

TITLE:  Andre  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  1994 Paramount Pictures/Turner Pictures/The Kushner-Locke Company  RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  1 

REASON: This movie is based on a true story about the Whitney family (Thalice the mom, Harry the dad, and their three children, Steve, Paula, and Toni. Toni is nine years old and the youngest daughter. The family lives in Maine. Harry was employed as the local harbormaster. He and Toni rescued sick and injured animals and healed them. In the beginning of the movie, Harry found a sick seal pup in the ocean while out on his boat (the seal was later named Andre). Harry took Andre home to care for him, but Thalice didn’t want Harry to get his hopes up on Andre’s survival because Toni was already attached to the seal and she would be devasted if he died. Andre refused to eat. Harry took Andre to the vet, but even the vet had little faith Andre would survive and could do nothing to help Andre. Luckily, though, Harry and Toni nursed Andre back to health and they decided to keep Andre instead of releasing him. As Andre grew into an adult seal, he preferred to stay on land rather than swim in the harbor because he was now treated like a family member and had household privileges. However, Harry was always on alert for Billy Baker, a fisherman who blamed his failing fishing business on seals when he found them trapped in his nets and was forced to cut the nets apart to free the seals. Billy even went after Andre with a pitchfork once before Harry arrived and fought Billy off. One time when the family attended a Fourth of July festival where a group of people talked and drank alcohol, teen Steve and another boy switched out a man’s beer bottle with a bottle of ginger beer. The underage boys then ran off into the woods and took turns drinking the beer themselves. Steve did many other questionable things, such as torment the neighbor lady on Halloween by frightening her with a scarecrow. Steve wasn’t the only one with the issues, though, as Paula was also extremely disrespectful and hateful to her parents. She was envious of the attention her parents were now giving Toni because of Andre. In one scene, Paula screamed hate at her father after Harry found his eldest daughter (Paula) and a boy (Mark) from school she liked (Mark Baker, Billy’s Baker’s teenage son) in the shed smoking cigarettes. Harry forbid Paula from ever seeing or talking to Mark again, but Paula went behind her father’s back to be with Mark anyway. Mark said that the only solution to solve Paula’s problems was to get rid of Andre. Paula agreed to Mark’s plan because she thought they were going to set Andre free, a distance from shore. However, Paula discovered that Mark brought a gun with him and his true intention was to shoot and kill Andre so the seal would not find his way back to the harbor no matter how far away they took him. Mark almost shot Andre, but Paula stopped Mark just in time and Andre escaped off the boat into the ocean. Meanwhile, Toni was nearby and witnessed her sister, Paula, and the crazy and violent boyfriend Mark, with Andre. Toni went back home and told her mom, Thalice, who instructed her son Steve to watch his youngest sister while Thalice went to find Harry and call the Coast Guard. However, Steve was too distracted watching rot-your-brain, bad for HIS society, television shows to keep an eye on Toni, who decided to go out on the ocean in the middle of a storm alone in her own little boat to find Andre. When Steve came to tell his parents that Toni was missing, Harry and Billy (along with Mark) went out to search for Toni. They beat the Coast Guard to it and rescued Toni, who miraculously had not drowned. Toni was upset when they returned to the harbor and found Andre being taken away because Harry hadn’t told her that he made the decision to send Andre to a Boston aquarium to solve the disagreement and hate among the family and protect Andre from Billy. Harry later took Toni to Boston to visit Andre, but before they left Toni said that she thought Andre would be happier living in the wild with other seals rather than being in captivity for the rest of his life. In the end, Harry and the aquarium took Toni’s advice and set Andre free into the ocean. The adults and the children in this movie that is based on a true story used profanity and abusive language throughout the film.  This movie sold at a local library book sale.  The National News Syndicate proclaimed on the art cover, “The feel-good movie that lifts the heart, tickles the funny bone and soars the spirit.  A must see for all ages.”   


DATE REVIEWED:  6/9/22  

TITLE:  Letters to God  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2010 Possibility Pictures (Orlando) / Vivendi Entertainment  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  3  

REASON: This movie is about an eight-year-old boy named Tyler with cancer. The Doherty family in this movie actually lived in Tennessee, but the setting of the movie was Florida. There were many differences in the movie when comparing real life family and community members to the created characters in this Christian based production. Tyler’s movie mom was at her wits’ end with trying to be sole provider because she was a single parent (her husband died suddenly) and had no time for the eldest son because of her dying youngest son who had cancer and demanded the majority of her time. Luckily, the onscreen grandmother was able to help with the children and keep them centered on God. The letters to God that Tyler wrote and then mailed with one stamp without an address almost daily ended up in the supervisor’s office at the local U.S. Post office where the supervisor opened one and read it himself. There was one mail employee at the post office, Brady, and he often showed up late because he was too drunk to make it into work on time.  The supervisor boss took it upon himself after reading the cancer patient’s GOD letter, as he knew the family well from church, and then decided to play matchmaker and assign the drunken man, Brady, to the route of the cancer family and give the “GOD” letters to the questionable employee to handle at his discretion.  Eventually, Brady sobered up enough to take the letters to the local reverend at the church where his supervisor from work and the Doherty family congregate.  The reverend told Brady that GOD obviously wanted him to have the letters so it was up to him to keep them and figure out why.  Brady was a known alcoholic, which had led to his prior arrest after drunk driving with his young toddler son in the car, his wife divorcing him and her seeking full child custody.  Meanwhile, Samantha, the young neighbor child next door living with her elder grandfather who liked to act (Sam had no mom and dad present) snuck into Tyler’s upstairs bedroom through his window and often comforted her classmate who missed a lot in school because of his cancer treatments. Samantha sometimes hid under the bed when Tyler’s mom came into the room to check on him.  It is understandable how a community ought to come together when GOD’s child is sick and HIS people help pay for a family’s expenses when dealing with a terminally ill child of GOD, no matter the age.  How much that really happens in our country is unknown because it seems we all to often help those outside our country first instead of the neighbor right beside us. There is no doubt that Tyler had an impact on everyone through his letters he wrote to God, which were his actual prayers for the community and his family. Tyler knew and accepted that he was dying and handled it more peacefully than the people around him and perhaps that was why he wrote the letters in hopes that the people in his life would come together after he was no longer there. Every day, Tyler focused on God and put God first in his life, and that was his message to the whole wide world that GOD blessed us all with. Warrior Tyler started his days with GOD and ended his evenings with God and kept GOD alive inside himself each breath he took. Every moment of this young child’s life was memorable as he put God first, and because of that, the love in his heart was big enough to help others do the same. It didn’t matter he wasn’t going to be able to attend a prestigious college, it didn’t matter he wasn’t going to be a famous soccer player, it didn’t matter he would never travel the world, it didn’t matter his food wasn’t gourmet, and it didn’t matter that he wasn’t dressed in designer clothes…none of that mattered to Jesus and Tyler knew that he was going home to God and was thankful for his beautiful family and the powerful love that GOD bestowed him in his short life on earth.   


DATE REVIEWED:  6/8/22  

TITLE:  Alex Rider: Operation Stormbreaker  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2006    Weinstein Company / UK Film Council

                                                 MGM / Sony Pictures   

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  1  

REASON: This movie is about a fourteen-year old boy named Alex Rider who lives with his spy uncle Ian Rider, and their female nanny named Jack, in England. His nanny, Miss Jack, raised Alex because Ian was away on spy missions the majority of the time and Alex’s parents had died when he was young. Neither Alex nor Jack knew the truth about Ian’s job because Ian refused to tell them. Ian paid for Alex to have martial arts lessons and other lessons as well, and Alex later learned that his uncle had done this to prepare Alex to become a spy too. In the beginning of the movie, Ian was killed by a Russian hitman, Yassen Gregorovich, when Ian came too close to discovering the truth about the Stormbreaker. The Stormbreaker was a high-tech computer invented by billionaire Darrius Sayle, who planned to put the computer in every school across England. When the London Prime Minister activiated all the school Stormbreakers in the country (the PM was a close friend of Darrius’s but knew nothing of the evil plot), the computers would release an actual virus into every classroom and kill millions of people. Darrius came up with this psychopath plan to get revenge on schoolkids because he himself had been bullied when he was a child in school. Ian’s mysterious death was passed off as a car accident because nobody knew that he had been murdered; yet Alex knew his uncle always wore his seatbelt and he wasn’t wearing one at the time of the questionable car crash that took his life. At Ian’s funeral, a group of strange people introduced themselves to Alex and Jack as bank employees (these people actually worked for the same spy organization as Ian had).  Alex sensed something wasn’t quite right about the bank people. He later came across the spy headquarters and was talked into becoming a spy by the agency. Once the fourteen year old boy completed his spy training with a bunch of adults, Alex was sent out on a solo mission to impersonate a computer nerd scheduled to test the first Stormbreaker for Darrius, so Alex could uncover more information about the untrustworthy plan of Darrius. Alex made it to London just in time and stopped the Prime Minister from activating the nation’s Stormbreakers. However, Darrius had a backup plan and headed to a tower in the city where he had another way to kickstart the computers. Alex battled Darrius at the top of the tower before Yassen Gregorovich, dangling from a helicopter, arrived and shot and killed Darrius. In the end, Alex learned the truth that Yassen had killed Ian. After the mission was complete, Alex returned to school and nanny Jack again…as he was before that questionable spy organization had interfered and endangered the young boy’s life by recruiting him for a spy mission intended for an adult.   


DATE REVIEWED:  6/6/22  

TITLE:  Breakthrough  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2019 Fox Movies / 20th Century Fox  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  3  

REASON: This movie is about a fourteen-year-old boy named John Smith who lives in Missouri with his parents, Joyce and Brian. In the beginning of the movie, in John’s class at school, his teacher called him out for a family history assignment because John didn’t want to participate in it since he was adopted and he felt disconnected from other kids. John did not want to do the assignment and decided he would take a failing grade instead, but then the coach told John that he would be benched for an upcoming game if he didn’t complete the family history project. Not wanting his sports team to suffer or ruin his chances at a sport career, John stood up in front of the classroom and announced that Joyce and Brian had adopted him while they were missionaries in Guatemala because John’s birth people didn’t care for him. In all honesty, schools have no business forcing underage children to reveal their private family history to anyone in a public environment and it ought not to be a mandated requirement anywhere. If the principal needs this information then let he or she obtain it directly from the parents and when that happens make certain the data remains secure and private in locked files and not leaked into the gossip ears and shifty hands of questionable staff employees and students to target, harass, bully, disrespect, and gang hate on an innocent student and his or her family.  Classrooms that expose private family info by teaching it as a school project and then pass or fail a child based upon their family history are not helping but hurting our society thus causing great animosity and aggression within children at school and stealing the peace in a very negative way. Minors inside classrooms do not need family history and neither do teachers in order to have a successful career where GOD is first in the life HE blessed us all with.  There are privacy laws protecting our personal information in employment so keep GOD’s most vulnerable children safe inside schools by prohibiting family history from being exposed.  When parents send their children away to school, they trust that their children are taught HIS basic academics of reading, writing, math, moral behavior skills, etc. that help GOD’s children grow and identify in HIS way and live peacefully with their loving families in our One Nation Under GOD USA.  We are not communist nor socialist people so do not force our children into revealing their family history in a public environment as a school requirement. Later on, John went to a friend’s house for a sleepover and then next day when John and the two other boys from school while still at his friend’s house, where Cindy was the mom, decided to go messing around unsupervised by themselves on the icy lake near Cindy’s house.  The owner of a diner on the lake told the boys to get off the ice or he would call the police, but John and the others refused to listen and all three boys ended up falling through the ice. The diner owner called 911, and the police were the first on the scene to rescue John’s companions. Many minutes had passed when two firemen/paramedics were on the scene to attempt to find and save John underneath the icy water.  After John had been underwater for about fifteen minutes, the fire rescue squad memebers were ready to give up on their search and rescue attempt because of the likeliness that John survived that amount of time in freezing water. A fireman named Tommy, who didn’t believe in GOD, heard a voice telling him to “go back” and then showed the nonbeliever first responder the exact location of the missing boy underneath the surface of the large lake almost immediately when he did go back to find John. The mother of one of the boys involved in the incident called Joyce to inform her of the traumatic situation. Joyce rushed to the hospital while the medical staff basically gave up and pronounced John dead because he was without a pulse or heartbeat. The doctor told Joyce to say her last words to her son. Joyce, fervently spoke to GOD and begged HIM to breathe life back into her only son. Miraculously GOD answered Joyce’s prayer because HE knew she was devoted to HIM all through the years and relentlessly raised her son to live daily with GOD too. Joyce often spoke out against those who were not necessarily living 24/7 with GOD in their lives but merely putting on an act by attending church functions. John’s pulse suddenly returned but he remained unconscious. He was flown to another local children’s hospital elsewhere in the city because the first doctor claimed there was a world-renowned doctor at the other hospital and was the only one who could save John at this point. Despite Joyce’s fear of heights, she refused to leave her son’s side and flew with him in the helicopter to the hospital. The dad’s inability to cope with the situation left him unable to be in the hospital room with his wife and son and instead kept him in the waiting room away from Joyce and John. He left Joyce alone to deal with everything by herself, and sided with Melissa who told Bryan that there was little hope for his son while Bryan and Melissa were in the waiting room together. Later on, Brian realized that he should have been there for both his wife and son all along. The people in the waiting room were supportive and brought cards they had made, but there were some who believed too that John was not going to make it that Joyce overheard so she told everyone to stop bringing their doubt and negative beliefs into her son’s life-threatening situation. Joyce for the most part stayed by her son during his three-day medical crisis and had blind faith in GOD that John would survive the ordeal and that GOD had a higher purpose for John’s life so he was going to live. Joyce didn’t want the negativity of others around John, and she spoke out against them. At the Smith family’s church, there was a California pastor who switched out the hymns everyone knew and loved and replaced with live so-called Christian bands. Joyce was not in favor of the change yet the younger pastor and his family believed that band music would reach more children and help them believe. Meanwhile, the fireman who found John in the lake was still contemplating whose voice he could have heard that led him to John because the fire chief and others told Tommy that they didn’t play a joke on him and never said anything to him. Tommy decided that he was either going nuts or GOD was speaking to him even though he wasn’t a believer. Later on, when John was having another emergency, Joyce suggested that John be taken off all medication and sedatives that the doctor and medical staff had him on so he could wake up on his own as John now had a fever that couldn’t nursed under the current prescribed treatment. In the end, this method succeeded and John made a miraculous recovery that the doctors and nurses could not scientifically explain, and only spiritual give credit to HIS higher presence. After the ordeal, Pastor Jason called the Smith family onstage at church where young John professed his love for his real parents, the two sitting beside him that raised him with GOD, and also thanked GOD for the second chance he was given in life as well as the dozens of church attendees who prayed for his life through the many hours of crisis.  John’s mother, Joyce, spoke HIS mountains of truth when she then added, “I think it’s been said that love…is the most powerful force on this earth.  And my husband and I, we believe that…without love, we cannot flourish, we cannot grow, we cannot find our place in this world.  And the power of love, GOD’s love, is truly the one and only thing that makes all things possible…” 

DATE REVIEWED:  6/5/22   

TITLE:  Wish Upon A Star  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG 

 PRODUCTION YEAR:  1996 Columbia/Tristar Home Entertainment  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  1  

REASON: This movie is about two sisters (17-year-old Alexia and 15-year-old Hayley) who live with their psychologist mom and psychologist dad, mayhap atheists, in Colorado. In the first scene of the movie, the eldest sister dressed for school in a half-shirt and a super short miniskirt, which barely covered backside. The failure hippie parents (quite alarming these two adults actually made a living out of giving advice to other families when their own family was so dysfunctional) agreed to let Alexia do what she wanted and believed that if they corrected their underage child then the next day her behavior would get worse so it was best to do nothing at all and let the school handle the situation as they saw fit. Alexia daily disrespected her parents by calling them both by their first names. The eldest, a senior in high school, had a current boyfriend from school and she repeatedly made out with him on school grounds and in her driveway of her own home. In one scene, Hayley, and her friend watched Alexia from an upstairs window as Alexia and her boyfriend kissed passionately in Alexia’s topless Jeep.  Hayley asked the other girl if she thought Alexia and her boyfriend were having sex together. The parents did not care what their girls were doing and did nothing to correct the out of control behavior of their two teen children. One day, Alexia changed out of her way too skimpy and revealing clothing she wore to school inside the girls bathroom after asking permission from her teacher to use the restroom (skip class in other words), into a more normal, modest outfit and then she went into the principal’s office (who was a former law officer) with fake manners and personality and asked the female principal for a recommendation so she could attend a university of her choice, even though Alexia knew she was a below average student. Later on, both Alexia and Hayley wished on a shooting star that they could switch lives and be each other. Alexia at the time was in the hot tub in the backyard of her parent’s house with her boyfriend while Hayley was looking down from an upper deck watching her eldest sister and boyfriend. The next morning, Hayley woke up in Alexia’s body, and Alexia woke up in Hayley’s body. Hayley took Alexia’s place as popular girl at school. During a school lunch break, Hayley (as Alexia) learned from her eldest sister’s mean girl gang at school, that Haley had broken up with her boyfriend the previous night (this was before the switch while Alexia was still in her own body). The other girls reminded Hayley that she had purposefully broken up with her boyfriend because she had reached the three-month maximum on having one particular boyfriend, a rule that Alexia and her girl gang invented, so the sex driven teen girls could maximize their experiences with different men. Hayley did not like that fact so she went and found the boyfriend and apologized so he would continue to date her. Hayley mostly wished to be Alexia so she could have her older sister’s boyfriend and kiss him, which she did in her sister’s Jeep, while driving illegally. Hayley (in Alexia’s body) came home with a large hickey on her neck. The parents listened to the sisters arguing about it but did nothing and thought the sisters were getting along peachy and their experiment of letting the girls raise themselves was working out perfectly. Before that, at home, Alexia was nonstop eating in her sister’s body because Alexia normally starved herself everyday, along with her girlfriends. She was upset with their predicament, and so she ordered Hayley to wish both of them back to normal. The girls used the toilet as a wishing well and threw a handful of pennies down it. To get back at her sister and the hickey incident with her boyfriend, Alexia (still in Hayley’s body) dressed in a leather biker hooker outfit eating breakfast with her parents, neither of which protested their younger daughter’s dress attire and let her go to school wearing it. The parents stated that the girls could wear whatever they wanted as it was an expression of their individuality. At school, Alexia danced sexily in front of the other high schoolers in her crazy getup while Hayley kissed Alexia’s boyfriend excessively. The principal sentenced both girls to clean up the mess they created in the bathroom when they wrote, “wench,” on the wall using each other’s names. It was in the bathroom that Alexia told Hayley that she was still a virgin and had morals despite her behavior with her boyfriend. Honestly, with all the outrageous teen sexual behavior in this movie if it were an underage person in real life there is no way that child was a still a virgin.  The principal then called the parents of the siblings into her office for a pow-wow. The parents told the principal that they had changed to, “hands-off parenting,” because children fared better when you shunned traditional discipline so they could learn from their own experiences. The psychologist parents planned to eventually write a book about their crazy parenting method deeming it highly successful, and then told the principal to discipline the girls at school at her discretion, as they deemed it better the discipline didn’t come directly from the parents. The principal thought the parents were very questionable to say the least but that doesn’t say a lot for an official who allows children to have sexual relationships, act disrespectful and parade immoral behavior on school property. One teacher at school told students when handing out a test that they had better keep their eyes on their own paper or he would pluck their eyes out and keep them in a jar inside his desk. Since each sister was ruining the life of the other sister by sabotaging chances of becoming Queen and winning a national science fair, the eldest sister and youngest sister decided to call a truce. The eldest sister then gave advice to the younger that she needs to go in for the kill and kiss the new boy in the neighborhood instead of talking to him as the youngest sister was shy and nervous about speaking. Any sane adult who would teach underage children that sex is the most important thing at such a young age ought to have their head examined by HIS God-Hearted counselor.  One time the youngest in eldest body got a massage from a boy at school. Again at school, the boyfriend when he was inside the gym at school told youngest sis in eldest body that he loved her (instead of older sis because they had not switched back yet). The neighborhood boy fell in love with the youngest daughter’s personality but was later confused after the youngest personality was inside the eldest sister’s body, so the boy liked eldest sis better. Eventually the girls switched back and Alexia and her squad gang rules were mostly put to rest (such as girls act superior and no dating the same boy longer than three months). The parents splurged on the eldest and bought her the $300 dress she wanted for an upcoming school affair. In the end, Alexia was crowned queen (there was no king) at the Winter Fest while listening to a punk rock type band at the school dance, where both sisters danced closely with boys.  In the end, the eldest sister presented her crown to the righteous little sister as a token of her appreciaton, because Alexia knew that Hayley helped her be a better person on the inside and out, which forever changed the eldest sister’s wicked ways.  


DATE REVIEWED:  6/2/22  

TITLE:  The Book Thief 

BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG-13  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2013  Fox 2000 Pictures / 20th Century Fox / Sunswept Entertainment /                                              Studio Babelsberg / TSG Entertainment  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  1  

REASON: This movie took a young eleven-year-old girl named Liesel to Heaven Street to live with her new parents (Rosa and Hans) after her communist mom gave her up during the Hitler terrorist war and Liesel’s younger brother had died in the arms of the questionable mom on the train ride to deliver the children to Nazi socialist Germany. Liesel did not know how to read or write upon arrival to her new home so Hans instructed her himself at home, and used the Grave Diggers’ Handbook which Liesel stole from the grave digger from the train who buried her brother because the man dropped it and Liesel picked the book up and kept it with her instead of returning it to the rightful owner. From the beginning to the end of movie there was a male “world spirit” narrating the movie that was referred to as “Death” (his character in the movie was far from God). At the start of the movie, Death said that everybody was eventually going to die. Death later restated this and claimed that everyone would come to him at the end of his or her life, as Death was the ultimate collector of souls. Death had always been haunted by humans and rarely interfered with their lives because he prefers to stay away from the living. In one scene at school Liesel beat up a boy before the teacher came outside and spanked her, and the teacher then did nothing to the boy bully that started the incident, no doubt because of the boy’s parents and family’s connection in the community. There was another boy named Rudy who became Liesel’s best friend. Rudy, the blond hair, blue-eyed white boy, painted himself black because he wanted to look like his African American idol, Jesse Owens, who at the time was deemed the fastest man alive. There was a scene where Hans took Liesel to a National Socialist revolution where a Hitler supporter spoke about education, theater, films, literature, and the press, all of which they supported but not books that they all burned there at the socialist gathering parade. Liesel was later labeled a thief when she stole books from the personal library of the mayor of Molching.  The mayor didn’t want Liesel in his private library home even though the mayor’s wife, who witnessed Liesel on the street after the parade stealing a burnt book from the fire when left alone as they drove by in a car, enjoyed Liesel’s company and let Liesel read the books there at the Mayor’s house. Liesel’s mom, Rosa, made money for the family by working as the mayor’s laundress because Hans didn’t really have a job and Rosa was forced to be the provider for the family. The mayor was angry that Liesel befriended his wife so he fired Rosa, and Liesel kept that true reason from Rosa as to why her mom no longer had that income from the Mayor’s house. In a previous war, a Jewish soldier died saving Hans and so Hans swore to care for the man’s family. The dead man’s now sick Jewish adult son, Max, later showed up on Hans’ doorstep.  Hans remembered his promise of swearing to his dying comrade that he would protect any family of his for saving Han’s own life. At first, Liesel had to share her room with Max before he was moved down to the basement where he stayed years in hiding from the Nazi madmen. Liesel eventually told Rudy the truth about hiding Max. Rudy said he would keep it a secret but a bully kid knew something was up and tried to make Rudy and Liesel tell. The bully kid had connections so later an inspector came to check the family’s basement, but Hans was able to hide Max under a Nazi flag. Later on, Hans, in his late fifties, was conscripted into the Nazi military as punishment for questioning why the Nazi soldiers wanted to take away the grown man he knew since the man was a child because the other man did nothing wrong. Shortly afterward Max left the area knowing the Nazi soldiers would retaliate against Hans in some way and didn’t want to be found or endanger the family further. Toward the end of the movie, basically everyone on Heaven Street died when a bomb landed on their homes as they slept. Oddly, the people never received an alarm warning as they had in other instances when bombs were close and they sought alternative shelter outside their homes, so the helpless people weren’t able to take refuge elsewhere like before and instead died in their sleep.  Because of Death’s fascination with Liesel, he kept her alive while her parents died. Years later Liesel married, had children of her own and became a successful author and lived a long life. Max also survived because he had left the family before the bombing and was reunited with his friend Liesel when he came back afterward. Liesel didn’t want to burn books because she was neither communist nor socialist and was simply a confused child of God trying to survive in a world that ungodly people created. She knew that she didn’t want to burn books as other people did because she knew that some books were knowledge and were not all evil, but, she didn’t have the choice to decide for herself or a have a personal relationship with God above to help her because HE was silenced in her young life, until the USA Americans arrived in Germany after the war to rebuild the country that the insane, socialist Hitler and his followers so tragically destroyed. “The Nazis used to burn books to get rid of ideologies against Nazism. There was a big book burning that took place on May 10, 1933. This event was organized by university students. There were 70,000 people gathered in Berlin. Students burned books of those who did not uphold the Nazism ideology. Even some professors were involved. Those writers whose works were burned were not allowed to live in Germany. Many writers had immigrated, but those who didn’t were banned from having their work published.” Prezi.com.  Shockingly, this movie had a budget of 19 million and raked in 76.6 million at the Box office.  Most alarmingly, the Book Thief movie received Oscar, Golden Globe, and BAFTA nominations for its score.  Richard Roper with the Chicago Sun-Times said, “Captures the pure joy and triumph of the human spirit,” and he also claimed on the movie packaging, “One of the best movies of the year.”  


DATE REVIEWED:  5/29/22  

TITLE:  Extremely LOUD & Incredibly CLOSE  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG-13 

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2011 Warner Bros. Pictures, Paramount Pictures Studios  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  1  

REASON: Raising a child of GOD is hard enough, but raising God’s extremely smart and gifted child with special needs is comparable to five of HIS little ones twenty-four seven in your household to say the least.  HIS gifted copy to the extreme…especially bad examples and godless souls so the more exposure a gifted one has to such far from GOD beings, the more attention is required to correct the copied mannerism because once copied by a gifted individual it is tremendously difficult to reverse the wrong learned and set him or her back on the right path, far from a so-called normal person’s brain who can be corrected after one or two times of good example. With that said, this movie is a complete and utter failed attempt on how to even begin to understand the heart, mind, soul of HIS truly gifted.  Using the tragic events of 9/11, the movie is based in NYC where the father with the strong bond to his gifted child dies after attending a meeting in the World Trade Center because an evil terrorist-controlled plane purposefully flew into the glass building and he was therefore trapped inside before the building collapsed with hundreds of other innocent citizens and USA targeted family members who lost their lives as well.  The special boy, Oskar, had many challenges along with his high intelligence that separated him from the “normal” in today’s questionable society that cannot even identify God’s male or female child and instead tries to create ungodly beings for entertainment and profit.  Basically, a grandfather figure who wouldn’t speak but wrote notes appeared in the 11-year old gifted, because of high intelligence beyond his own age group, boy’s life to help him overcome the failed parenting of the mom and grandmother that left the boy child unable to communicate without aggressive borderline violence, compulsive lying, collecting and hiding things that represented his true feelings inside varies secret storage places, sneaking out of the house at all hours of the day and night, skipping school, going to houses of strangers alone all over the large unsafe city and spending time doing God knows what with God knows who, verbally abusing others while making reference about his private parts and inflicting wounds on his own body by causing sores thinking he did something wrong for being alive when another died, which stemmed from neglect on his caretaker’s part and clear lack of God.  His father used to help his son by inventing expedition games and left clues for his son to find to help with his son’s sanity and because he knew his son best and understood how his brain functioned in order to healthily survive on a daily basis.  A year after the father’s passing, the boy finally went inside his dad’s closet where all of his stuff remained because the mom was in a depressed state and spent the majority of her time selfishly ignoring her son by sleeping and letting him run wild all over the place.  After finding a hidden vase and breaking it inside the closet Oscar found a key that was inside the vase. He took the key and left the broken vase on the floor without telling his mom. The key he figured out by speaking to strange adults and lying to get a phone book saying he needed it for a school census project, led him to people with the last name “Black,” in the phone book.  The first house he visited actually was the person who knew about the key (he guessed right) but she lied to the child that she knew nothing and sent him away to continue his journey in search of what he believed was his dad’s last expedition for him and by continuing the game he felt his father’s presence still with him.  Ms. Abby Black (lady) and her husband at the time were going through a divorce but that really did not make sense why Abby would send a child out into the dangerous city alone in search of something she knew Oskar held the key to, which was her husband’s lock box because the key Oskar had would open the box that her father-in-law gave her own husband.  To make things seem right in the movie sense, they had written the script that the mom had visited the places prior to her son going to them and spoke with the people he may encounter himself, asking the strangers in the little time she spent with them in their homes to be kind to her son.  What real parent of GOD would ever consider this to be safe or healthy for his or her child, especially a child that requires additional help on a daily basis in order to successfully survive and grow into an adult the way GOD intended?  GOD’s LOVE is the key to every soul and his true bible scripture will help HIS children of all ages become the man or woman HE gave life to.  I cannot fathom how this movie was nominated for an academy award or how the female representing PEOPLE mag proclaimed it as “The Best Movie of the year. Funny, moving and soulful.”  Not only did the entertainment elite Rake in 55 million dollars after creating garbage that murdered the true and real character of HIS gifted child but they used a real life tragic event where millions around our country suffered and survived through, a vicious attack on our freedoms, in order to sell the movie and that is never OK.   


DATE REVIEWED:  5/28/22 

TITLE:  Indescribable   

BOX OFFICE RATED:  NR Crystal Creek Media  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2013 Bridgestone Multimedia Group/Thorn Crown Project 

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  4  

REASON: This movie was really inspirational as far as having an ideal fatherly influence in a God first family. The dad didn’t use anger, he didn’t use violence, he didn’t use bad language to teach his children and help them grow, granted he was a reverend, but it still was a great example of how to be a solid father figure in the lives of your children. The mom character spent most of the time raising the kids and seeing that the family’s basic needs were fulfilled but lacked somewhat in supervision of her children, especially when it came to her blind, handicapped daughter as the young children roamed all over the town by themselves. It was great that the grandmother was taken care of and lived in the household with the family altogether. So here we have a person of God helping everyone in the community yet struggling to survive financially and barely able to pay rent and the minister’s children of this family after church service were being mocked by other children in the neighborhood for being so poor and in jeopardy of losing their homestead. Admirably, the father then at the dinner table because the middle son was so upset with the words from the rich kids said to his family, “You must all do your part by not letting what other people say disturb you.” The reverend dad ended up working at a packing plant to make money for his large family to survive. They held regular family meetings and prayed before each meeting, which influenced the kids in a great way because the kids would then in turn hold their own meetings and pray before each one as well. During one of the brainstorming to make money gatherings, the children decided they wanted to help their father finish his song he was writing because they heard some workers at his packing plant factory say that they knew of people who made thousands of dollars writing and selling their songs. The middle boy used something he received in the mail and went around town with his siblings to try and find the owner of the inspirational words which he thought would be a great verse for his father’s song. During all of this, an older son was drafted into the military and went overseas to Germany to help fight for his USA country against his German relatives. The younger children, including a blind sister, followed the trail of leads, eventually to a mental institution where a man led them down to a dark basement below stairs that looked like jail cells and had the writing from the card on one of the cell walls. The man told the children that it was not a jail but a mental institution and the patients were now upstairs. The kids later discovered that this writing actually came from a Jewish rabbi hundreds of years ago and the reverend dad afterward told the children that the words were free to use as a third verse in the song. Then the middle boy sent the whole song away to a publishing record company, where he received in the mail weeks later a reply and a check for only $125 for, “The Love Of God,” song. What song lyrics sell for thousands of dollars when a publisher only pays a hundred dollars for God’s music and how are those lyrics influencing HIS children on a daily basis? Where is GOD in the lives on HIS children nowadays?  The brother in the war wrote to the middle brother to help the neighbor family trying to teach his younger brother how to carry on his role model behavior at home before he became a soldier by taking the mail to the post office and helping the older lady with chores around her house since her son was also away in the war. However, the middle son was lazy and ignorant of the real character of the neighbor family and thus didn’t want to do it and instead left it up to his blind sister who later was hit by a car when she tried to deliver mail herself while crossing the street.  The struggling middle child wanted to know and understand and love God but no matter what he learned from others he still didn’t comprehend the relationship and had doubts of belief as a result because he could not physically see or touch God like a person when you speak to him or her or offer a comforting hug.  The reverend dad never gave up on his son and constantly offered him great advice and had the other children pray for his son too.  He gave his child a cross to help him find strength in God and told him, “To Love with all of your strength means to act on your Love.  Jesus demonstrated this when he died on the cross.  He intentionally chose to do something very difficult to show his Love toward us.  In return we can intentionally choose to do things, to show our Love toward GOD.  Even when you don’t feel anything.  Feelings follow actions.  At first you may not feel any Love for GOD, but if you obey HIS commands, feelings will often follow.  Jesus said whatever we did for other people we were doing for Him.  So take the first step. Show your Love to GOD by doing something that requires action on your part.  In order to know someone you must take action by spending time talking with them.  Prayer is like that.  You get to know GOD by talking with Him.  You don’t have to use fancy words.  It is a conversation.  I like to walk in the woods to pray.  It helps me talk with God as a person instead of just reciting prayers. To understand GOD we must take action by reading HIS word, serving others, praying and reading the Bible are all part of Loving God with all of our strength.”   How many families can actually say they live with GOD every moment of every day like the father figure in this heartwarming family, and not just show up to church on Sunday to say you go to church?  The reverend had a lot of great inspirational moments with his family in this movie and that truly is what our One Nation Under GOD country was founded upon.  Every father in the USA ought to watch this movie and raise GOD’s children with the Love of GOD and a Jesus heart.  This says a lot about “We The People” when a God hearted film such as this didn’t make millions at the box office back in 2013.  God and Prayers are needed now more than ever in the USA to restore HIS presence and identify with HIS people.  



DATE REVIEWED:  5/26/22  

TITLE:  Monkey King: Hero Is Back  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG Netflix / In Stores   

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2015 October Animation Studio/HG Entertainment/United Entertainment Partners (China) / Viva Pictures (USA) / SC Films International (World-wide)  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  1  

REASON: This movie is about a Chinese monkey king (a.k.a., Sun Wukong and the Great Sage) deity who has mythical powers. In the beginning of the movie, Wukong fought the whole heavenly army and won, hoping to become a god known as The Great Sage. His actions angered Buddha, who then trapped Wukong in an ice cage. Five hundred years later, there was a toddler boy named Jiang Liuer whose parents and people were attacked by vicious trolls. The mission of the trolls was to kidnap one hundred children for their leader, the evil Mountain Lord. The Mountain Lord, who sought immortality, would then harness the power of the innocent children’s souls by sacrificing the lives of the kids in an ungodly ritual in order to obtain eternal life for himself. The trolls cornered Liuer’s mother, and she jumped off a cliff holding Liuer. The next scene showed Liuer floating down a stream in a crate, the mother did not appear to have survived. The child was then picked up by an elderly monk and took Liuer to his own village to raise him. A few years later, when Liuer was early elementary school age, trolls invaded the village. Liuer fled into the woods with an infant girl who one of the trolls tried to steal away. The trolls chased after him. One of the male trolls ran into a clothesline and ended up in a pink dress that was then torn by a branch to look like a bikini top and bottoms (like Rixel male-female character in Mia & Me cartoon series for kids). Liuer outdistanced the trolls for the time being and later escaped them again by hiding in a cave. Liuer discovered the ice cage where Sun Wukong was imprisoned, and Liuer accidentally cracked the ice, freeing the Monkey King. Wukong discovered that he no longer had his powers, and he decided to return to his village. Liuer convinced Wukong to let him tag along until the child could find his way back to his own village. Throughout the movie, Sun Wukong and Liuer encountered the trolls several times, and at one point they met a strange human-like shapeshifting pig that joined them. Later on, after Wukong and Liuer had an argument, Liuer ran away and ended up at the meeting place of the Mountain Lord and his troll minions. The Mountain Lord, wearing a frightening makeup mask to disguise his face (similar to Panthea’s mask in Mia & Me), caught Liuer. The demonic monster held Liuer by the neck over the edge of a cliff and for several seconds nearly choked the small child to death. Wukong rescued Liuer, though, and fought the Mountain Lord and another hideous beast. Sun Wukong regained his powers when he defeated the satanic creatures, but then discovered that Liuer had been buried alive under a pile of rocks. This movie had a budget of $16 million and it grossed $153 million. Per Wiki, “7.8 million yuan ($1.23 million) of the film’s marketing costs was raised through crowdfunding, in exchange for listing of 109 producers (many of whom are children) in the film’s credits.”  The questionable and violent material was even made into an entertaining Playstation game for teenagers yet the actual movie was deemed appropriate by GOD knows WHO for PG viewers. Alarmingly, the "Dove Family" claiming to be Christian based approved the flick for all ages on the movie packaging sold in USA stores. 


DATE REVIEWED:  5/25/22  

TITLE:  Cars 2  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  G  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2011 Walt Disney Pictures / Pixar Animation Studios  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  2  

REASON: This movie is about a famous cartoon racecar named Lightning McQueen who lives in a small USA town, Radiator Springs, with his best friend, a tow truck named (Sir) Tow Mater. In the beginning of the movie, British Intelligence spy, Finn, discovered that a group of evil cars were plotting something using a strange camera with an unknown purpose. Meanwhile, in Radiator Springs, Lightning left to compete in the first World Grand Prix hosted by Sir Miles Axlerod, a car who invented the race to support his new line of fuel called Allinol. Lightning, who never had Mater at a race before, took Mater along with him on his next race only because his lady friend, Miss Sally, told Lightning to. Lightning and Mater then headed to Japan for the first race. Meanwhile, Finn and his partner female British spy, Holley, were in the process of tracking down the mastermind car behind the camera plot (the evil car was Sir Axelrod, but the Brit spies didn’t know this yet). The spy Brits were supposed to meet and exchange information with an American spy in Japan at the same party Lightning and Mater were attending. However, there was a mix-up when the American spy was captured in the bathroom by minion cars. The American spy then transferred his information device to Mater, who was also in the bathroom and no longer trapped in his stall being sprayed in weird places. Having never met the American spy, Holley assumed it was Mater and she arranged a rendezvous/date with him so she could retrieve the information planted on Mater without his knowing. Mater then caused Lightning to lose the Japanese race when Holley came over his headset. Mater’s wireless headset was connected to Lightning’s, and Mater forgot to sign off when he was talking to Holley and therefore confused Lightning to the point where he came in second place and lost the race to the Italian. Lightning treated Mater hatefully afterwards and told him that he no longer wanted his help, and Lightning thought Mater needed to change his personality around racecar celebrities instead of being his normal goofy ill-mannered self. Mater had planned to return to Radiator Springs after the argument, but was whisked away at the airport in a private under the radar plane by Holley and Finn. While onboard in flight, the Brit spies analyzed the real American spy’s information they took off Mater while traveling high in the sky, which was a picture of the engine that belonged to the car orchestrating the entire evil plan. The spies tricked Mater into coming along with them to France to do their bidding, unbeknownst to gullible Mater. The trio then after arriving in France chased down the only car that could tell them whose engine it was because Mater had pointed out earlier that tracing the original parts (also in the engine photo) with serial numbers would lead them to their suspect. Caught up in the moment, Holley tazed the French car because she was clueless that the French car was actually Finn’s undercover informant who was working off his Brit crimes. Finn failed to relay that necessary information to his spy chum Holley. Next, Mater, Finn and Holley ended up in Italy, where they were all taken captive by Axlerod’s evil counterpart. Finn, Holley, and Mater then found themselves trapped inside Big Ben in London. Mater was the first to escape after he learned from two hench-cars that they were planning to kill Lightning McQueen by using their camera to send an electromagnetic pulse that would react violently to the Allinol fuel Lightning was using and cause him to blow up. Mater went to the racetrack while Finn and Holley made their own escape from Big Ben, perhaps because they had some insider information on the blueprints of the building since they were Brit spies but, in reality, they just turned back the time on the clock. Mater then learned that the evil cars had put a bomb on his body, and he ended up at Buckingham Palace, where the Queen of England grandma car was watching the race of the Grand Prix. Mater accused Sir Axlerod of being the evil genius, and his guess was correct. Sir Axlerod pretended to be an electric car and used his disguise to improve the appearance of some lemon cars by rescuing them, fancying them up and then employing the lemons to do criminal undercover stuff to others. He had the magnetic camera made so he could blow up racecars using Allinol and make his fake brand of fuel and electric cars look bad so everybody would continue to use oil and not convert to electric cars. Sir Axlerod was forced to deactivate the bomb by using his own voice to say “deactivate” near Mater before the bomb went off killing everyone, including himself. The British police then arrested Sir Axlerod. In the end, the Brit Queen car knighted Mater the USA wrecker carrier truck as a Sir before he returned home to the USA in Radiator Springs with Lightning, where a do-over second race was held since the first failed miserably British race abroad didn’t work out well for HIS real honest to GOD and LOVE the USA characters.   


DATE REVIEWED:  5/22/22  

TITLE:  The Land Before Time – The Time Of The Great Giving  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  G  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2002 Universal Studios  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  2  

REASON: This movie is about five young dinosaurs (Littlefoot, Cera, Ducky, Spike, and Petrie) that live with their dinosaur families in the prehistoric Great Valley. In the beginning of the movie, meteorites struck the Great Valley, causing the dinosaurs’ water supply to stop flowing.  The water dammed up in the Mysterious Beyond, where Sharpteeth dinosaurs (enemies of the peaceful dinosaurs) lived. Cera’s father led the dinosaurs and assigned them specific times when they could come to the watering hole and told them how much they could drink so as not to waste the little water they had left. Littlefoot and his companions traveled alone into the Mysterious Beyond to search for their water supply, and they discovered it trapped in the enemy territory. It was then that lightning from a sudden storm started a forest fire. The fire drove the young ones out of the Mysterious Beyond and back into the Great Valley, where they warned the adult dinosaurs. All of the dinosaurs escaped the fire unharmed. Later on, Littlefoot and the others discovered that three bully kid dinosaurs were hording a pool of water for themselves instead of sharing it with the others even though they knew it was enough for everyone. Littlefoot and his friends encountered the bullies several times throughout the movie when they were name-called and picked on by the bullies, who thought that since they were bigger than the small dinosaurs they were better than them. At one point, Hip and the bullies ventured into the Mysterious Beyond despite the warnings they were given. Littlefoot and the others went after the bullies in place of the adults. The kid dinosaurs then encountered the dangerous Sharpteeth. In the end, the adult dinosaurs came to the rescue of the children and fought off the Sharpteeth, destroying the dam in the process and causing water to flow once more into the Great Valley. The world needs less children and even lessor cartoons for children where children take charge of a situation sneaking around the backs of experienced parents and grandparents to solve adult issues. Minors ought not to be creating catastrophic ungodly situations for family and community by running wild with their out of control behavior and fanciful imaginations encouraged greatly by questionable companions they hook up with along the way.  


DATE REVIEWED:  5/20/22   TITLE:  An American Tail   BOX OFFICE RATED:  G   PRODUCTION YEAR:  1986 Universal / Steven Spielberg / Kathleen Kennedy   RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  1   REASON: This movie is about the Mousekewitz family of mice (the mama, the papa, and the two children, Tilly and Fievel) who live in Russia in the year 1885. In the beginning of the movie, a group of vicious, mouse-eating cats attacked the mouse community where the Mousekewitz family lived. The mice all evacuated Russia and boarded a ship in Germany that was headed to America, where they thought there were no cats. However, Fievel was separated from his family on the ship during a storm. Fievel’s papa tried to save Fievel, but the little mouse was lost at sea. The Mousekewitz family continued on to New York City while Fievel washed ashore at New York Harbor and began to search for his family. In one scene, Fievel walked by a school classroom where the kids recited the Pledge of Allegiance up to, “One nation…” and then the words died away so that, “…under God…” was never said. Later on, Fievel met a mouse named Honest John (instead of Honest Abe). There were mice that had immigrated from foreign countries (Russia, France, Italy, Ireland, etc.) to America to be free form cats, but it turned out that the, “no cats in America,” rumor was false and the mice were dying and being eaten at the mercy of cats just as they had in their own countries. With Fievel’s help, the mice came up with a plan to get rid of the cats once and for all: the mice would lure all of the cats in the city to a boat so they could ship the cats off to Hong Kong and be free. Fievel was later captured by a group of cats and locked in a cage, but one friendly cat named Tiger released Fievel. Fievel’s cat captors discovered him escaping and went after him, and he led the cats to the harbor too early because all the mice were still asleep and were not ready for the arrival of the cats. One of the cats set the harbor on fire, but the plan still succeeded when the mice worked together to trap the cats on the boat. The mice escaped the fire and made their way to a safe place, where Fievel also headed. Meanwhile, Fievel’s family learned from some of the stranger mice Fievel met along his journey after Fievel survived his almost drowning near fatal experience that Fievel was still alive so they went searching for him. Fievel and his family were happy to have no crazy cats around to attack them in the end.   


DATE REVIEWED:  5/18/22  

TITLE:  Max  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG   

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2015 Warner Bros. Pictures / MGM   

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  2  

REASON: This movie is about a U.S. Marine named Kyle Wincott who is on duty in Afghanistan with his military dog, Max. In the beginning of the movie, Kyle was out on patrol with Max and other soldiers including Kyle’s friend, Tyler. Max attempted to alert the soldiers to the presence of a Taliban associate who was hiding around the corner. Tyler refused to listen to Max, and his mistake caused Kyle to be shot and killed when the Taliban affiliate set off bombs around the soldiers. Meanwhile, in Texas, Kyle’s family (Pamela his mom, Ray his dad, and his disrespectful younger teenage brother, Justin) received word of his death. The family attended Kyle’s funeral and the military people brought the traumatized Max too but then had to take the military dog (Kyle’s best friend) to a facility where Max was on record to be euthanized because the dog had become aggressive to everyone. To save Max, the Wincotts reluctantly took Max home with them because Max responded positively to Justin’s presence during a visit to the shelter, but the dog was left tied up in their backyard since they had no fence (and later he was locked in a cage outside) while Justin’s parents instructed him to bond and train Max since he was now a family member. Justin enlisted the help of Chuy, his so-called best friend, and Chuy’s female Mexican cousin, Carmen, who started a boyfriend/girlfriend relationship with Justin later on in the movie. In one scene, Justin was rode his bike with his mountain-biking teen gang in a heavily wooded area, basically telling his so-called friends that it was up to Max to keep up and out of harms way. Max ran fast over the rough and dangerous trail to keep up with Justin, and when the two encountered a wide ravine it was Max who had sense enough to stop, but Justin jumped the ravine with his bike and nearly ended up killing himself. None of the other gangsters attempted to cross the wide gap on the trail. Tyler, having received an honorable discharge from the military for his heroic sacrifice, showed up at the Wincott house and lied about his injuries and the events that happened that killed Kyle. Guilty Tyler was a skilled liar and even apologized for Kyle’s death to the family and told them that he received and suffered from minor injuries after the battle in Afghanistan. Carmen, who was present, questioned why Tyler didn’t appear to be in any pain with pieces of metal in his back. Tyler brushed Carmen’s question off by saying he was on too much medication to feel the pain before he was taken into the backyard to see Max. The dog nearly attacked Tyler when he recognized him as the one responsible for Kyle’s death. Justin later learned from a military person that Tyler had lied and in fact had not been injured during the battle according to his record. Justin then decided he would figure out what Tyler was up to. He later discovered that Tyler was smuggling guns and weapons across the border to sell them to the Mexican cartels. When Justin finally told his former marine father about Tyler’s illegal business, Ray went to confront Tyler at the storage center Ray owned (Tyler had only taken a job at the storage center so he would have somewhere to hide his evidence and conduct his illegal affairs). Ray was taken hostage by Tyler and a dangerous cartel member. They planned to take Ray with them to Mexico and make sure he was never seen or heard from again. Justin went out looking for his father with Max, Chuy, and Carmen when Pamela told him that Ray was now missing. Pamela called the police, but she was infuriated when they arrived and told her that they would look for Max due to a previous incident when Max attacked another dog and then Tyler lied that Max had also injured a person and deemed the dog dangerous so the dog would be put to death and out of Tylers way to continue with Tyler’s high end multi country smuggling operation. The police took Max to a dog facility to be put down, but Max escaped and returned home. Pamela demanded that the police go out and find her husband, the four-legged Max who was now part of her family, and her missing underage son otherwise the sheriff’s department would regret their mistake and have hell to pay. Meanwhile, Ray managed to escape from Tyler’s truck before Tyler could cross the border. However, Tyler then went after Justin with his gun, but Max came to the rescue and was injured saving Justin while Tyler appeared to have been killed during the incident. In the end, Max’s injuries turned out to be non-life-threatening, and he was reunited with his human family.  Max was a true hero because no matter what he didn’t let the lying, criminal minded lunatic, Tyler, get away with Kyle’s murder nor did Max continue to let Tyler hide his illegal behavior that endangered many lives, most especially HIS furever family.      

DATE REVIEWED:  5/17/22  

TITLE:  Lightning, The White Stallion  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  1986 MGM/Cannon Films/Mist Entertainment  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  2  

REASON: This movie is about a seventeen-year-old girl named Stephanie Ward who lives with her mom and stepdad. In the beginning of the movie, elderly multi-millionaire Barney Ingram discovered that his prized white stallion, Cloverdale III, was missing upon arriving back at his ranch estate from yet another extravagant vacation with his very young girlfriend whom Barney hid his gambling debts from. Meanwhile, Fallon, Barney’s employee stole Cloverdale and drove drunk and reckless on a narrow country road towing Cloverdale’s trailer. Fallon’s inebriated state at the wheel eventually caused him to have an accident and hurt himself as the truck came to a stop. The employee jeopardized the life of the beautiful white horse, but luckily, Cloverdale kicked down the poorly secured trailer door and galloped away into the woods before further injury could occur. A school bus driver with a few high-school children onboard (including Stephanie) witnessed the scene. He and the teenagers carried the injured man onto the bus as Fallon appeared dazed and confused inside his truck. Because Fallon had hit his head and was out of it, the bus driver drove him to the hospital with the kids too, where Stephanie convinced the bus driver to let her stay alone at the hospital with the strange older man and ask him about Cloverdale, the missing horse. Stephanie then went out in search of the stallion riding double on the back of a dirt bike with young teen Lucas from school, who she had a romantic relationship with later. Keep in mind that for the majority of the movie Stephanie was out of school and spent a lot of her time with Lucas alone on his dirt bike (they once rode the bike near horses which could easily spook the animals and cause them to be harmed). Stephanie and Lucas successfully found Lightning (Cloverdale), and Stephanie kept the horse at her house for a day, naming him Lightning, until her stepfather told her that they couldn’t afford to care properly for Lightning (Cloverdale). Throughout the entire movie, Stephanie had a strange relationship with her stepdad, and even the mom told him that Stephanie wasn’t his real child which is not accurate since the stepfather was the father raising Stephanie and supporting her on a daily basis. Stephanie returned to the hospital and signed a contract with Fallon so she could own a percentage of Lightning (Cloverdale) even though neither of Stephanie or Fallon was the rightful owner the stallion. Stephanie boarded Cloverdale at a nearby farm operated by a woman named Madame Rene who trained Stephanie for show jumping. Stephanie was later entered into a junior jumping competition where she took first place. Fallon stole away Lightning (Cloverdale) again. Later on, while the horse was still missing, Madame Rene told Stephanie that she had looked up Cloverdale’s name and discovered that he belonged to Barney Ingram the millionaire. Stephanie’s stepfather then drove her to the stranger tycoon’s house but he didn’t go inside the estate with his minor daughter, Stephanie, and instead left her to deal with the situation by herself. Stephanie and Barney hatched a plan to rescue Cloverdale III (Lightning) from Fallon. In the end, Stephanie and Cloverdale III (Lightning) won a national jumping show in Los Angeles, and Barney agreed from then on to give seventeen-year-old Stephanie half of Lightning/Cloverdale III’s future winnings.  


DATE REVIEWED:  5/16/22  

TITLE:  True Heart  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  1996 MGM / Orion Pictures  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  2  

REASON: This movie is about teenage twin brother and sister Bonnie and Sam who travel in a small plane from Washington State to Vancouver, British Columbia with a pilot and one of their biologist mom’s coworkers. The kids were going to meet their mom at a conference there in Canada. In the beginning of the movie, the small plane encountered turbulent winds, and the pilot was unable to keep it in the air. The plane crashed in the Tantalus Mountain Range and Bonnie and Sam appeared to be the only survivors (the pilot didn’t seem to be alive and the mom’s coworker was dead on the nearby rocks). While Bonnie was trying to wake her unconscious brother, a Native American man named Khonanesta suddenly appeared and took both kids to safety. He spoke of poachers in the woods who were after a male Kodiak bear called True Heart. Bonnie was the first to see the poachers at the sight of the crash ransacking the plane because she ran away from her brother and the Native American man while they all slept in a cave but luckily Khonanseta followed her and saved her life again from the crazy hunters. Khonanesta believed the spirit of the bear needed protection and that he was the person Grandfather deemed the protector. Therefore, Khonanesta would not allow poachers to stalk, hunt, and kill True Heart by setting traps. The bear’s female companion once got her leg caught in a trap and the poachers abused the wounded bear further by hitting her with their guns and making her scream for mercy in an attempt to capture the male bear before somebody with a sense of human in them decided to shoot the female and put her out of her misery to end the vicious game. Khonanesta led Bonnie and Sam towards a place called Black Rock, which had a radio where the kids could call for help. At one point, Khonanesta went out to hunt and he agreed to bring Sam with him while they left Bonnie alone at their temporary shelter. The huge bear, True Heart, then appeared, and Bonnie said the bear’s name and he went away without injuring her. As Khonanesta had always protected True Heart, the bear in turn protected Khonanesta and the kids by scaring away the poachers in several instances when the trio encountered the dangerous men who were trying to shoot and kill them. Later on, Bonnie said that it was likely the kids’ mom and stepfather would hear word of the plane crash and come in search of their children. This would put the parents and anyone else with them in danger of the poachers who might go back to the crash. Khonanesta told Bonnie and Sam to continue on their way to Black Rock while he returned to the plane crash. The British Columbia conservation police had accompanied the mom and stepdad to the crash site, and they spotted Khonanesta. Khonanesta told them where he had sent Bonnie and Sam, and the search party headed to Black Rock. However, Bonnie and Sam were delayed in their arrival at Black Rock when they were captured by the poachers but escaped when True Heart came to chase the men away. The conservation police didn’t know this, and so they considered the possibility that Khonanesta had lied to them and they suspected him as being a member of the poaching ring. They took Khonanesta’s possessions and detained him in a cabin. Meanwhile, Bonnie and Sam safely found their way to Black Rock, where they were reunited with their mom and dad. It was then discovered that Khonanesta had escaped, and the kids convinced the adults to go find him because he was innocent. In the end, Khonanesta saved True Heart from the poachers once again, and the illegal poacher operation was shut down.    


DATE REVIEWED:  5/15/22  

TITLE:  The Adventures Of Rocky And Bullwinkle 

BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG 

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2000 Universal Pictures  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  1  

REASON: This movie is about a squirrel named Rocky, his best friend, Bullwinkle the moose, and their enemies, Fearless Leader, and his minions, Natasha and Boris (the characters are from the 1960’s cartoon series called, The Rocky and Bullwinkle Show). In the beginning of the movie, Fearless Leader, Boris, and Natasha appeared on the TV screen in the office of a human lady named Minnie Mogul. Minnie was a junior executive producer in search of a project in Hollywood, and she instantly agreed to sign the contract presented to her by Fearless Leader. He convinced Minnie that signing the contract would give her full rights to “The Rocky and Bullwinkle Show,” so she could broadcast reruns of the cartoon. However, when Minnie tried to take the contract, Fearless Leader wouldn’t let it go and Minnie ended up pulling him and the other two villains out of the TV set and into the real world, where the three of them became actual humans. Fearless Leader then plotted to take over America by communizing television and forcing Americans to only watch the channel he created called RBTV (Really Bad TeleVision). Watching the shows would turn Americans into mindless zombies and they would agree to anything, including voting for Fearless Leader as their president so the current president, President Signoff, wouldn’t get re-elected. Meanwhile, the FBI concluded that the only way to stop the mad Fearless Leader was to bring Rocky and Bullwinkle into the real world so they could defeat the villains. A female FBI agent, Karen Sympathy, was given this task. Karen snuck into the Phony Pictures Studio in Los Angeles. She typed the name of Rocky and Bullwinkle’s show into a machine and flipped a switch and Rocky and Bullwinkle appeared in the real world. Karen, Rocky, and Bullwinkle then headed to the RBTV headquarters in New York to shut down the upcoming nationwide broadcast. Karen, Rocky, and Bullwinkle encountered Boris and Natasha along the way, but Karen outsmarted the bumbling fakers and made a getaway with Rocky and Bullwinkle in the villains’ truck. In the state of Oklahoma, state troopers pulled over the trio. Karen was arrested and sent to an Oklahoma women’s prison because the state troopers thought Karen had stolen the truck in addition to impersonating an FBI agent. Rocky and Bullwinkle were left on the side of the road, but they hitchhiked with a couple of college undergrads to an Illinois university. It was at the campus that the two students handed the keys of their convertible over to Rocky and Bullwinkle. Meanwhile, at the Oklahoma prison, Karen tricked a dopey Swedish-American prison guard who liked her into taking her to the movies, so he snuck her out of the building, helping her escape. Karen convinced the guard to go buy their tickets so she could steal his truck. Karen eventually met up with Rocky and Bullwinkle, and police stopped them again. This time, the case ended up in court, where the judge, Judge Cameo, recognized Rocky and Bullwinkle from the hit sitcom series and was obviously a personal fan. The all powerful but extremely unlawful female Judge Cameo then told the district attorney, “Celebrities are above the law. This case is dismissed.” Karen and Rocky ended up at the RBTV headquarters in New York after they were separated from Bullwinkle. They were taken captive by Fearless Leader while Bullwinkle found himself in Washington D.C. where an FBI agent helped Bullwinkle the rest of the way to New York and he rescued Karen and Rocky. In the end, the crazed Fearless Leader, Boris, and Natasha were doomed to their cartoon world forever, and RBTV was replaced with Rocky and Bullwinkle’s show. The movie producers used female voices for the male Rocky’s voice so he sounded female, which No Doubt confused a lot of children.  CBS-TV was printed on the front cover of the movie packaging claiming, “Witty, Funny, Clever, and Hip!”  This movie was associated with a public library.


DATE REVIEWED: 5/14/22   

TITLE:  The Rescuers Down Under  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  G  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  1990 Walt Disney   

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  1  

REASON: This movie is about a young human boy named Cody who lives with his mom in the Australian Outback. In the beginning of the movie, Cody was summoned by the outback animals to free a female golden eagle named Marahute who was caught in a trap. Cody succeeded in rescuing Marahute, and she brought him to her nest where she had eggs. Marahute gave Cody one of her feathers as a gift. Later on, while walking home, Cody fell into a hole just as an illegal poacher named Percival C. McLeach and his female reptile pet, Joanna, arrived. McLeach helped Cody out of the hole, and then he asked Cody where he got the eagle feather. McLeach had already had a feather perhaps from Marahute’s missing husband, and McLeach was obsessed with capturing Marahute as well. Cody refused to tell the stranger anything about Marahute’s whereabouts because he knew that McLeach was a poacher. McLeach then kidnapped Cody and took the boy to his base of operations where he locked Cody in a cage in a room with several captive animals. Meanwhile, a global organization of mice called the Rescue Aid Society received news of Cody’s kidnapping. The agency sent its two best mice agents, Bianca and Bernard, out to rescue Cody. Bianca and Bernard were taken Down Under by an albatross bird from New York in the USA named Wilbur. Wilbur hurt his back while landing on the Australian runway, and he was taken to the nearby hospital run by very questionable female nurse mice and a crazy male doctor inside an abandoned medical truck. Bianca, Bernard, and a mouse they just met, then left Wilbur at the mercy of the loony mouse doctor and his gang of nurses so they could go rescue Cody. The doctor tied Wilbur up and put his head in a vice, and when Wilbur said that he was an American citizen, the doctor told the nursing staff to make sure and give the bird a double dose of medicine because he was from the America. Next, the crazy Dr. Death then called for the epidermal tissue disrupter, which was a chainsaw, to cut Wilbur open, but luckily the albatross escaped before irreversible damage or perhaps even death could occur. Later on, during an attempt to escape from McLeach, Cody was caught and McLeach let him go after declaring that someone had shot Marahute. McLeach then followed Cody knowing that the child would go check on the female eagle’s eggs and lead him right to the eagle and her nest unknowingly.  When he reached Marahute’s nest, Cody learned that McLeach had lied and Marahute was indeed alive. It was at this moment that Cody realized McLeach had followed him. But, before he could warn Marahute, McLeach captured her. McLeach was planning to feed Cody to the crocodiles, but the three Rescuer mice came to the boy’s rescue, and McLeach himself ended up falling into the crocodile hole and then went over a waterfall. In the end, Marahute was freed, and Wilbur found his way to Cody and the others where Wilbur was instructed by Bernard to sit on Marahute’s eggs and keep them safe until they began hatching. Astonishingly, this movie made $47 million at the box office. Ebert from the Chicago Sun Times awarded the film three out of four stars.   


DATE REVIEWED:  5/13/22  

TITLE:  Kayla  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  NR Echo Bridge Entertainment/Kayla Movie LLC/Kevin Wang  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2019 ABC Disney/Buena Vista/Miramax  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  1 

 REASON: This movie is about a seven-year-girl named Kayla who lives in Los Angeles, California with her Chinese born mom, Kate, her American dad, Scott, and Rocco their dog (Kate was a newscaster for Chinese TV network, and Scott was a district attorney). In the beginning of the movie, Kate told Kayla that she would take her to school instead of Scott because he usually bought Kayla ice cream and Kate said that Kayla shouldn’t have ice cream every day. At school, the teacher made all the kids draw pictures of their families. Christopher, Kayla’s proclaimed boyfriend, told Kayla in the classroom while sitting next to her that Kate must not be her real mom because Kayla didn’t look anything like her. Kayla didn’t look like either parent. This tramatized the child a great deal and the teacher did little to help the upset child in the situation that was created by a questionable school cirriculum. When Scott came to pick Kayla, whom he called his little tiger, up from school, he still ended up buying her ice cream. Kayla then told her dad that she broke up with Christopher and explained the reason and Scott assured his daughter that Kate was her mom and together they were all a family, including the four-legged child. Scott preached to his daughter to always be kind, be strong and be brave. Kayla loved to sing, and sang, “You Are My Sunshine,” at a public event. Scott recognized Kayla’s talent and told Kate that they shouldn’t stand in the way of Kayla having a career in music. Before long, Kayla auditioned for “True Voice,” a singing competition. Early on in the movie, Kayla’s family invited Kate’s mom and dad from China to come for a visit. A British Airways plane could be seen driving by on the runway when Kayla’s non-English speaking grandparents arrived from China through the airport gate. The movie did not have English subtitles like most films involving foreign languages, so it was impossible to understand what all the Chinese-speaking people were saying throughout the movie. One time Kayla locked her Chinese grandmother out of the house because the grandma didn’t want a four-legged inside the house with the human family and that made Kayla upset to the point she didn’t want her grandma inside with her four-legged family member and herself. When Kayla became sick suddenly, her American grandparents (Scott’s parents) were asked by their son to go check on Kayla because both Kate and Scott were tied up at their day jobs and the Chinese grandparents were alone in the house with ill Kayla. The American grandparents discovered a big bruise on Kayla after arriving, and they called the police on the Chinese grandmother who was later arrested and put in jail for child abuse. Kayla was taken to the hospital, but was able to go back home almost immediately when the American doctor said that the bruises weren’t from a child abuse beating but a traditional Chinese therapy using cupping jars. However, they American physician didn’t suggest doing that kind of therapy without doctor supervision. The Chinese grandma was released from jail. In one scene, Kayla’s family, including both sets of her grandparents, held a dinner celebration at their house where there was what appeared to be a USA flag decoration on the mantel that had NO STARS whatsoever on the flag. Later on, after Kate’s parents returned to China, Kate convinced Scott that they should take Kayla to China for the first time on summer vacation because China was Kayla’s other half and her second home and so she needed to visit it and be taught the ways of that country. Scott was reluctant to go as he knew that Kayla knew very little Mandarin and that his daughter loved the ocean and wanted to take her somewhere beachy like on a cruise or trip to Europe, and visit China when she was older. Before Kayla’s family was able to leave, however, Scott’s job required him to investigate and get evidence on a murder case, per the detective. Scott told Kate that he wasn’t going to be able to go China with her and Kayla and that he would have to stay behind and work closely with a detective to put the criminal behind bars. Scott waited to tell Kayla this until they were all at the airport together, where he gave Kayla her own cell phone to call and text him any time. He even included prerecorded strories so Kayla could hear her dad’s voice when they were apart. Kayla then threw a huge fit as she didn’t want to go to China without her dad, but she went anyway. In China, Kate enrolled Kayla in a Chinese school even though it was Kayla’s vacation. During school recess, a Chinese bully boy pushed Kayla into the mud on the playground after Kayla rescued another girl from being assaulted by the same bully. The China school principal did not seem to be too concerned with the mean child’s behavior. Later on, Kate and Kayla went to visit the Great Wall of China, which Kate said was built by millions of people, and it was one of the Ten Wonders of The World that also symbolized a Chinese dragon. Kayla bought a harmonica that she wanted to give to her dad because he told her he knew how to play the instrument. Kate didn’t know that Scott played the harmonica since he had learned to play in secret away from his wife. Kate questioned why Kayla purchased the harmonica, and Kayla told her mom that she didn’t get to make all the decisions in her daughter’s life. At one point, Kate received a call that Scott had been assassinated by the criminal he was hunting down. Kate and Kayla returned to America for the funeral, where Kayla was so distressed at the sight of her dead father in his open casket that she tried to cling to him while asking him to wake up from his sleep. There were people at the funeral that honored Scott for giving his life to his country and gave Kate a medal for the sacrifice her husband made to put a criminal behind bars. The Los Angelc Time newspaper headline read, “Hero District Attorney Assassinated – Little Girl Left Fatherless.” After Scott died, Kate soon lost her tv newscaster job and had no income, which forced her and Kayla to move, sell their house and sell all their valuables (including Kayla’s piano which her dad gave to her, her nice clothes and her Dreamlite ladybug) so they wouldn’t end up homeless. While waiting for her mom to pick her up from school, Kayla asked Miss Cindy at her new school how she could make money. Miss Cindy suggested that Kayla could make and sell homemade crafts. Instead of beaded bracelets as she had beads to work with, Kayla created origami paper cranes to sell, but mean kids at the new school told Kayla that the paper cranes looked like ugly bald eagles. Later on, Kate fell ill and was still mentally exhausted from the sudden loss of her husband and was having difficulity getting out of bed, let alone care for her daughter. Little Kayla helped her mom by bringing her medicine, cooking and doing the housework and even comforted her mother by saying that Scott was in heaven now. When the American grandparents came to visit, Kayla told them that she had badly burned her hand cooking potatoes for her mom, who was sick in bed. The grandparents left Kate to rest without the burden of the child and took Kayla to stay with them at their house until Kate was better. A few days or weeks later Kayla ran away with Rocco, her four-legged best friend dog, after she heard her grandfather saying that Kayla was not ever going back to her mom. Kayla then began wandering alone through the streets of Los Angeles with Rocco, while everybody walked right by her instead of helping the young innocent child of GOD. There were no police around until an undercover homeless man followed Kayla and used his cell phone to call for police. The mom soon showed up at the scene to pick Kayla up from the dirty spot she fell asleep on the sidewalk with her trusted dog companion. The American grandparents showed up too and the police took them away for questioning as the tables now turned since the early incident with Chinese grandma and her healing methods to now the American grandparents for their neglect of child allegations. In the end, Kate decided it was best for Kayla to pursue a singing career as her dead husband Scott had supported all along so she invited the undercover homeless officer to attend along with the American grandparents when Kayla went on the, “True Voice,” and sang her own original song, “A World Without You,” in the singing competition. The American grandparents then bought their son’s old house back for Kate, Kayla and Rocco to live in again. 


DATE REVIEWED:  5/12/22  

TITLE:  Tooth Fairy 2  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG  20th Century Fox / Walden Media

PRODUCTION YEAR: 2011   

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  1 

REASON: This movie is about a man named Larry who lives in Florida and a lady he dated on and off, named Brooke. In the beginning of the movie, Larry bought raffle tickets to win a red Camaro car, stuffing the box with his own name and not allowing others to add their names. A candidate for the city mayor position, Bo Billing, planned to marry Brooke and cunningly lied after he drew another person’s name from the live raffle drawing but falsely announced Larry’s name instead as the winner in order to keep Brooke and Larry from being together as the two had plans to attend a birthday party following the drawing. Bo knew that Larry would be delayed further and would miss the party because Larry then had to go to a bowling alley immediately afterward and try his luck at knocking down two pins with one ball, which Larry ended up accomplishing on his third attempt after he slipped on a nacho cheese mess he made on the floor. A year later, Larry learned that Brooke was engaged to Bo. Brooke basically wanted nothing to do with Larry and his childish ways and thought Bo was more grown up and for the most part acted like a mature adult. Larry knew Bo was slimmy in character and didn’t want Brooke to marry Bo so Larry offered to volunteer at Brooke’s questionable rec center where she babysat many children of various ages. Brooke couldn’t handle it all by herself and she couldn’t afford employees or supplies either, and therefore, the kids did not get the attention they needed and used boredom as an excuse to run wild like animals without manners, thus developing extreme behavioral issues in the process from lack of care. Brooke accepted Larry’s help but told him she could not pay him. Larry was with the children for only a few minutes before the kids ended up wrecking the rec center and became covered in flour after Larry made snowballs out of a flour mixture that they later threw at each other. When Brooke came across the disaster, she dragged Larry back inside by the ear and lectured him before telling him to clean up the building while the majority of the misbehaving children were left unsupervised. At some point, one of the kids at the rec center revealed to Larry that he had a loose tooth and was waiting for it to fall out so he could put in under his pillow for the tooth fairy. Larry told the artist boy that the tooth fairy wasn’t real, and as punishment, Larry was later summoned to a mythical world where a girl around 10 years old appeared named Nyx and told Larry that he had violated tooth fairy law by telling a child that the tooth fairy didn’t exist. The female boss Nyx declared that she was Larry’s caseworker in charge of him, and so she sentenced him to ten days as a tooth fairy wearing a bright fuchsia pink tutu. Throughout the entire movie, Nyx controlled Larry by electrically zapping him with her wand like a stun gun to get her way and ordering him to follow your lead at all times or suffer embarrassing consequences or additional pain if not. Nyx acted like an adult in her makeup guise but really was another power hungry wicked female in the making that dictates with her man bashing girl power. Nyx also gave Larry amnesia and sleeping powder to drug parents and animals so he could retrieve the kids’ teeth. On his first mission collecting a tooth from a young girl named Sydney, Larry discovered that the family kept a little pig named Crusher chained up outside in the front yard as their guard dog. Larry drugged Crusher by giving him chocolate moon pies sprinkled with amnesia powder. Sydney’s parents caught Larry sneaking upstairs as they were watching football in the living room. Larry realized he didn’t have any more drug powders, so he pretended to be a singing telegram. First Larry sang a portion of Jingle Bells, and then he disrespected his Country and “We The People” by singing in a mocking tone a portion of the “Battle Hymn Of The Republic” in his pink tutu, leaving out “God.” There was even a time when Larry complained about his tutu outfit so the questionable child in charge changed his outfit to a bright pink dress with a crown to look like the Statue of Liberty. The parents told Larry to leave the house, but Larry later returned another time and retrieved Sydney’s tooth. Then, Larry told the rec kids a tooth fairy story because he felt the pressure of obeying the heartless female in charge. Sydney told the other kids that when she woke up in the morning, her tooth was gone and the tooth fairy had left her money. Larry then encouraged the children to put their fingers, toys, and rocks in their mouths to loosen their teeth and make them fall out so the tooth fairy would give them money, but ultimately the teeth would help Larry be off probation before his deadline and his tooth fairy duty would finally end. Later on, the rec center held an art show with pieces of art that the kids created themselves and people bought as a fundraiser that Larry suggested would help with Brooke’s financial woes. Larry offered to use the money from the fundraiser to go and buy supplies for the kids himself when he attended Brooke’s wedding cake sampling event at the local country club when Bo was delayed. However, Brooke’s devious fiancée Bo later decided to follow Larry’s convertible camaro filled with the supplies that took Larry to another child’s house to collect a tooth because out of the blue he was summoned by the royal tooth highness yet again to collect another tooth. Bo then stole all the toys and supplies out of Larry’s car and obviously put them inside his big truck and later stashed them somewhere perhaps at his own home or office to make Larry look like a fool once again in Brooke’s eyes when Larry returned to the rec center and told Brooke that he had lost the supplies. Brooke and Bo then went ahead with their wedding preparations after Bo announced that he would pay for replacement supplies out of his own pocket, when in reality Bo was really going to use the supplies he had actually stolen from Larry earlier. Larry then told Nyx that he no longer wanted to be a tooth fairy, so Nyx magically took away Larry’s best memory as she threatened to do many times before if he quit. Larry later convinced Nyx to show him what his best memory was. When Larry discovered that it was a special day he spent with Brooke, he went to Brooke’s house and told her that she ought to be with a man whose best memory was of her. Brooke then asked Bo what his best memory was when she interrupted his private meeting with others of prestigious rank within the community who could help him win his mayor election, and when he answered that it was a college football game he once played in, Brooke realized that Bo wasn’t the man for her. Meanwhile, Larry accomplished gathering five teeth in his last day of tooth fairy duty by convincing older kids that the tooth fairy was real.  The kids were not even certain if they had baby teeth left and one knew she did and for a good cause decided to yank it out of her mouth to help Larry with his cause.  Pray this show doesn’t have children pulling out their adult teeth for money, as those teeth will never grow back. Larry also ate a supposed hummingbird feather that Nyx gave him so he could have super speed and collect all the teeth before his time expired. In the end, Nyx released Larry from his tooth fairy duty because Larry did manage to get Nyx what she wanted, and Brooke and Larry were together once again.  


DATE REVIEWED:  5/9/22  

TITLE:  Dumbo  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG  Walt Disney

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2019  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  1  

REASON: This movie is twisted beyond recognition to what the book author originally intended when she wrote the story, not to mention Disney only paid her a thousand dollars for the rights while raking in millions off the Dumbo movies they created. The film had the two main human children raising themselves in a misfit circus environment because the mom died mysteriously and the dad was left dealing with his own issues that interfered with his parenting skills and thus had his children doing questionable things he was unaware of in order to survive on a daily basis. There was an adult lady riding a young elephant as the star act while the cow mom was ankle chained in a small cage room because the humans deemed her a dangerously mad being for interfering with their sicko plans. The mom only defended herself against the onslaught of lying mob attackers WHO were banking on getting rich by creating entertainment that endangered her and her calf’s own lives. The owner of a gone to the dark side “Dreamland” monstrous theme park crazily convinced the circus owner to bring the show on his premises and later when it failed twice the sinfully rich madman attempted to kidnap the children but instead burned down his own facility in the process as he didn’t like to lose. The father of the children deemed it okay to steal a police horse after putting his children on the back of Dumbo to fly high in the sky to safety away from the chaotic and flaming environment. Before that, Dumbo even had to rescue his human family after they were stranded together inside a burning show tent and the dad couldn’t find a way out. The circus clowns distracted the security guards with staged drama events throughout the theme park that they themselves arranged in order to reunite the elephant mom and the elephant son, helping the two escape together on a boat to a country in the Far East where the elephant family could live out their lives with their own kind. The millionaire’s eye candy female scantily clothed French companion known as the Queen of the Heavens, actually switched sides in the end and chose the single dad and his children over the lunatic tycoon.  The original Dumbo story was written based upon the real life of a male African (not Asian in Disney film) elephant named Jumbo born in Sudan in 1860. Poachers killed Jumbo’s mother and Jumbo was later captured and eventually ended up in an England zoo to entertain the Royal family of Queen Victoria’s children.  However, one news article claimed that Matthew Scott, Jumbo’s trainer, abused him while at the London Zoo which created significant health problems because of the neglectful care, that included being fed whisky and beer. Eventually Jumbo was sold to Barnum of Barnum and Bailey Circus in 1882 and shipped off to New York in the USA to perform until tragically Jumbo was struck by a train and fatally injured in 1885. 



DATE REVIEWED:  5/3/22  

TITLE:  Around The World In 80 Days 

 BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG Walt Disney Pictures   

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2004 Walden Media / Summit Entertainment / UFA GmbH Production Co                                                 Entertainment Film Distributors  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  1  

REASON: This movie is about a man named Lau Xing (a.k.a. Tiger #10) who is from a small village in China. In the beginning of the movie, Lau robbed the Bank of England to retrieve the stolen jade Buddha artifact that his village worshipped. While running from the British police, Lau met an inventor named Phileas Fogg who hired Lau as his new valet (Phileas only did this because Lau lied about being half-French since Phileas said he would only have a French valet. To make this falsehood more convincing, Lau told Phileas his name was Passepartout). Lau went with Phileas to a meeting at the Royal Academy of Science, where the head of the academy, Lord Kelvin, challenged Phileas to travel around the world to China and back to England in eighty days. If Phileas could accomplish this feat, he would take Lord Kelvin’s position as bigwig at the academy. However, if Phileas failed to return to England by noon of the eightieth day, he would have to give up inventing forever. Phileas agreed to the bet, and Lau decided to come along because he knew the journey was his ticket back to China and opportunity to return the Buddha figure to his village. Lau and Phileas took a ship to Paris, where they met a French woman named Monique Laroche. Monique worked as a coat checker at an art show, but enjoyed creating bizarre pieces herself. Monique cleverly displayed one of her own creations in the midst of other artists, unbeknownst to her boss. The curator didn’t appreciate Monique’s work and insisted that she take it down, but Phileas told Monique he approved of her art. Monique then remarked that Phileas must like naked men after he took a liking to her picture of a flying man wearing no clothing. Monique evidently then decided Phileas was better than her coat job. Lau, Phileas, and Monique encountered hitmen in Paris but were able to escape. The group of three then went to Turkey, where royal guards escorted them to the abode of the Turkish prince, Prince Hapi. There was a scene where the prince was sitting in a hot tub with Monique in her underclothing and Lau and Phileas while they all had a grand drinking time. Prince Hapi declared that he wanted Monique to stay with him in Turkey and be his wife (he claimed to already have one wife for every day of the week). Lau and Phileas then rescued Monique, accidentally destroying Prince Hapi’s self-statue in the process. Prince Hapi wore royally extravagant clothing and idolized a statue of himself to the point when it got broken he sent an army to do away with the guilty party. Meanwhile, the wicked Lord Kelvin was conspiring with an evil Chinese female warlord, General Fang. While General Fang orchestrated her assassins to go after Lau and the others, Lord Kelvin was having a mental breakdown and he violently threw sharp quill weapons at people who disturbed him during his evil plotting. In order to stop Phileas from winning the bet, Lord Kelvin framed Phileas for robbing the Bank of England by having his and Lau’s picture on wanted posters in India, where the group was headed. In India, Phileas and Lau put on female dresses to blend in with the crowd and go unnoticed by the Indian authorities searching for them. Their next destination was China, where Lau returned the jade Buddha to his village. It was in China that Phileas learned he had been deceived by Lau, who all this time had lied to him about where he was really from and had an ulterior motive for accompanying Phileas on his trip. More assassins then took Lau, Phileas, and Monique captive. The group was rescued by a group of nine Chinese ninjas who called themselves the Tigers (Lau was the tenth Tiger and claimed the other nine to be his brothers and sisters). Still upset by Lau’s deceit, Phileas set off on his own across the Great Wall of China and ended up in San Francisco, where he spent three days as a hobo until Lau and Monique found him and they continued on their way to New York (they got stuck in the desert somewhere between San Francisco and New York, but the Wright Bros., Orville, and Wilbur, helped them). In New York, a policeman who was paid off (bought and bribed for his lawful position, mask coverup skills, and insider connections) by General Fang led the trio misfits into a trap. The corrupt cop was actually from Ireland and approved of the Bank of England being robbed. A near-death battle then took place between Lau and General Fang. Lau defeated the female General Fang before he, Phileas, and Monique boarded a ship to London, England where the bet originiated. However, once they were out on the Atlantic Ocean, they realized that time was running out and there was no way they would be able to make it back to England in time. However, the ship’s captain, who claimed to have had his nipples torn off by a shark, agreed to deconstruct parts of his ship to make a flying machine when Phileas promised to pay for a doctor to replace the captain’s nipples. The flying machine worked, and Phileas and the others flew to England but crash-landing outside the Royal Academy of Science just a short time after their deadline. Phileas was ready to give up inventing for the rest of his life until he realized that he and the others had miscounted their eighty days because of the time zone changes in the different countries and had actually arrived back in England on the seventy-ninth day and thus won the bet. The Queen of England, Queen Victoria, then made a special appearance at the Royal Academy and had the evil tyrant British Lord Kelvin arrested for his crimes, and did not punish Mr. Xing (Tiger #10) for taking an artifact that rightfully belonged to China. This movie was filled with an enormous amount of fight-to-the-death violence and crude sexual material.  One of the reviews on the movie’s packaging is from James Verniere at the Boston Herald, “Chan is the most special effect of the summer!”    

DATE REVIEWED:  4/28/22  

TITLE:  Everyone’s Hero  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  G - IDT Entertainment Toronto  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2006 20th Century Fox Studios, Starz Distribution  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  1  

REASON: This movie is about a ten-year-old boy named Yankee Irving who lives with his mom and dad in New York. In the beginning of the movie, Yankee discovered a baseball at the sandlot. Yankee brought the baseball home, where he discovered it was a talking ball named Screwie. Yankee put Screwie in his underpants drawer before he brought dinner to his custodian father who was working the late-night shift at the New York Yankees Stadium. Yankee’s dad showed his son Babe Ruth’s custom-made lucky baseball bat called Darlin. Yankee begged his dad to let him stay for a few minutes more in the locker room by himself while his dad finished up his work. Yankee then encountered a shifty security guard. Before this, the corrupt manager of the Chicago Cubs, Napoleon Cross, ordered his minion, Lefty, to steal Darlin’ (Lefty was the fake security guard in the locker room with Yankee). Napoleon knew that Babe Ruth was the best player on the New York Yankees team, and so he organized the theft of heavy hitter Darlin knowing that Babe Ruth couldn’t win without his prized bat and would then likely lose the upcoming 1932 World Series for his team when they played against the Cubs. The next morning, the employer of Yankee’s dad showed up at the Irving residence and informed the family about the theft. The dad was then fired from his job because he was thought to have been the only one with access to the locker room at that time of night. Desperate to help his dad, Yankee identified the Cubs pitcher Lefty as the security guard he had seen. Thinking that Lefty would return to Chicago with the bat Darlin, Yankee snuck out of his bedroom window and went alone to the train station. Yankee, an unaccompanied minor, was able to board the only train headed to Chicago. It was on the train that Yankee found Lefty and made a run for it with Darlin. Lefty chased after Yankee, but Yankee escaped by jumping onto a passing train. Yankee then discovered that the batty female Darlin could talk just like Screwie ball. Darlin then convinced Yankee to go to Chicago and return her to Babe Ruth to make things right. Later on, Yankee found himself in Ohio where he met a girl named Marti, who was the daughter of a Cincinnati Tigers player. Marti wrote Yankee a note for Yankee to give to her dad so her dad could help Yankee get to Chicago on the Tigers team bus. The Tigers dropped Yankee off at a Chicago hotel, where Yankee met Babe Ruth. Yankee tried to explain to his baseball idol that he had Darlin, but while he was distracted, Lefty, who had tracked Yankee down to the hotel, stole Darlin a second time. Yankee went after Lefty and was then kidnapped. Napoleon Cross held Yankee captive in a room overlooking the field where the World Series was being held. Once Napoleon left the room, Yankee threw Screwie through the glass window, breaking the window. Yankee then took Darlin, who had been left in the room with him, out onto the field and gave batgirl to Babe Ruth. Yankee’s parents, who had been searching for him all this time, ended up in Chicago and witnessed their son being picked by Babe Ruth as a batter to play in the last game of the World Series. In the end, Yankee won the World Series for the New York Yankees. In reality, though, the dangerous journey, unsafe environments, ungodly influencers, and traumatizing hostage situation no doubt scarred the poor child and family for life. 


DATE REVIEWED:  4/26/22  

TITLE:  Pup Star  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  G Netflix / Disney Channel  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2016 Air Bud Entertainment   

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  1  

REASON: This movie is about a Yorkie dog named Tiny who lives in Chicago with her human family (the little girl Lou, her dad Steven, and Ida the Spanish speaking housemaid who lived with them). There was no mom in the movie. The dogs talked in this movie and humans were able to communicate with the canines verbally.  In the beginning of the movie, Tiny went to audition for a dog singing competition called Pup Star with Tiny singing, “If you believe in me.” The four dogs that judged the competition were: Lady Paw Paw (Lady Gaga), Dog Gnarly (Bob Marley), Simon Growl (Simon Cowell), and Blake Sheltie (Blake Shelton). One character mentioned an idol singer dog called Madogna (Madonna). After Tiny’s performance, all the dogs voted for her except for Simon Growl, who turned Tiny down. However, before Tiny could leave, Lady Paw Paw used her “wild card” to cancel out Simon Growl’s negative vote and award Tiny with a golden bone so she could go to the Pup Star finale in New York City. The next day, Ida left young Lou alone in the backyard with Tiny. Tiny spotted a cat named Mittens trying to hunt down a bird, and Tiny chased after the cat that was chasing after Tweety the bird. Lou followed Tiny on her bike through the neighborhood. Lou ended up being hospitalized when she collided with a dirty white van that was stalking the neighborhood for prey. The driver of the van was an evil man named Roland who eventually captured Tiny. Oddly enough, there were no police involved in the crash incident resulting in Lou going to the hospital, and if there were, the criminal Roland would have been tracked down and Tiny rescued. Instead, Roland took Tiny to his dog prison shelter. It was here at the pound that Tiny met a dog named Charlie. Charlie used to be a singer/songwriter until Bark, his backup singer, turned against Charlie and stole his songs so Bark could go on Pup Star and become a champion, claiming Charlie’s songs as his own. That same day, Roland announced that Charlie’s next meal would be his, “last supper,” because Charlie’s time was expiring and he would be put down the next day. Charlie used a tunnel he dug under his cage to escape, and Tiny followed him. Charlie and Tiny jumped into a boxcar on a passing train headed to New Orleans. When out posting missing Tiny posters in the area, Lou came across a Westie dog with a Scottish accent who informed Lou that she must go to the Happy Ranch dog pound because the dog catcher stole innocents to claim the reward money for himself and that was Roland’s reason for capturing Tiny and others in the first place.  Later that night, Lou’s dad, Steven, went to the dog pound and asked Roland about Tiny. Roland denied having seen the dog until he was offered a large $10,000 ransom reward. Roland promised to keep his eye out for Tiny, and then he enlisted the help of a dog bounty hunter to track down Tiny and Charlie. Meanwhile, Lou, Steven, and Ida traveled to the same cities Tiny had passed through only to be disappointed each time because Tiny had already moved on to the next city. From New Orleans Charlie and Tiny traveled to Nashville to meet Emily Rose, a female canine singer who was declared the Queen of Country. Emily and Tiny sang her hit song “Broken Hearted” while on stage together in Music City.  Emily Rose brought Charlie and Tiny to New Jersey. A female human companion who Emily Rose traveled with then drove Tiny to New York for the Pup Star finale. Charlie and Emily Rose later arrived at the competition as well.  While there, Bark and Charlie had a showdown on stage to Charlie’s Rolling Bone (keep rolling straight and true till I find my way back to you) song. Lou, Steven and Ida also made it to New York in time to see Tiny’s final performance of “Right where I belong” song. In the end, Tiny won the Pup Star competition and went back home to the Land of Lincoln with her real human family.  


DATE REVIEWED:  4/23/22  

TITLE:  Split Infinity   BOX OFFICE RATED:  NR – “Dove approved” movie on packaging  PRODUCTION YEAR:  1992 Questar, Inc.   

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  1  

REASON: This movie is about a fourteen-year-old girl named Amelia Jean (she preferred A.J.) who lives in the year 1992 with her family. Even at her young age, A.J. was obsessed with becoming rich and modeling after Donald Trump, who was on the cover of her Tycoon magazine in the movie. Miss A.J. disrespected a Bible verse (“The love of money is the root of all evil,” 1 Timothy 6:10) by telling her dog, Roosevelt, “The lack of money was the root of all evil.” In the beginning of the movie, A.J.’s grandfather, Frank, moved in with A.J. and her family. A.J. wanted to know how rich Frank was, so she asked her grandfather, but he wouldn’t tell her. Later on, while in the barn, A.J. fell from the hayloft and was sent decades back in time to the year 1929. AJ awoke confused and dazed in a school classroom with a strict teacher that used Mr. Discipline, a teacher’s paddle, to give welts to questionable students. A.J. was later picked up from school by her now twenty-year-old grandfather, Frank. Frank claimed to be her brother, which made A.J. then realize that she was now her grandfather’s younger sister who she was named after (Amelia Jane printed on the back cover of the movie description but Amelia Jean in the movie) who died before her nineteenth birthday because she never got the polio vaccination. Frank brought his sister A.J. home to the family farm, where he, the mom Ruth, and A.J. lived. Nobody understood A.J.’s sudden strange behavior because she didn’t know who she was or who Frank and Ruth were. About a week before Frank’s twenty-first birthday he revealed that he wanted to sell the farm. In the dad’s will, the dad left the farm to Frank when he turned twenty-one. Ruth had no say in the matter, which makes no sense considering she was the mom and wife who worked on the farm while raising her children there alongside her husband. Frank planned to take his mom and sister away from the farm and live in town after he invested money and made a fortune. A.J. then decided that her purpose for going back in time was to stop Frank before he sold the farm and house and thought it could also help her get rich somehow in the future too. A.J. told Frank things that would happen in the future, such as investing in IBM, Apple, Nintendo, Northrop, and Japanese stuff. She also mentioned to her brother (aka grandfather in reality) that there would be a crash in the stock market with The Great Depression that followed. Later on, a nurse named Mary and the sheriff (whose own daughter was a mean girl to A.J.) came to take A.J. away to a mental institution because the gangsta people who wanted the farmland from brother Frank were fed up with A.J. for causing them an interruption in their plans to acquire it. The wicked people ganged together and called the innocent A.J. “crazy Amelia.”  In order to get the innocent child out of the picture, the townsfolk lied about A.J.’s true character and then once everything was finalized and the farmland was sold, the people let A.J. go back to the house that Frank had managed to keep from the farm sale. Frank didn’t believe A.J.’s foretelling of the future until her predictions became reality and he lost everything except the barn and the house. A.J. then figured out how to return home to the present day. Frank brought out the journal A.J. wrote in while she was his sister to show that her time-traveling experience actually happened and it wasn’t a dream. Perhaps Frank had listened to A.J. and invested money into those companies early on in his life and that’s how he got so rich…insider information. There was also a scene where A.J. (female) wanted to play on a team with boys. 


DATE REVIEWED:  4/21/22  

TITLE:  American Black Beauty   

BOX OFFICE RATED:  NR  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2003 Sterling Entertainment  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  1  

REASON: The main character of this movie is an underage teen city girl named Cheryl. Cheryl’s guardians were two attorneys who took care of her trust fund because both of Cheryl’s parents were deceased (her mom passed away from cancer, and her dad died in a horseback riding accident). In the beginning of the movie, shortly after the death of Cheryl’s father, Anna took Cheryl to live on a ranch with the Lane family (Marcie the mom, Marcie’s teenage son Carey, and the grandfather, Tim). Immediately upon arrival, Cheryl began spending the majority of her time with Carey in what started out as friendship but soon turned to dating. Cheryl tried to turn everything into a love scene with Carey to overcome her challenges. Cheryl and Carey kissed each other several times throughout the movie, mostly when they were in the barn alone together and unsupervised. According to the movie description, the Lane family was Cheryl’s, “last remaining relatives,” meaning Cheryl was having a romantic relationship with a distant relative, Carey. Cheryl was later introduced to one of the ranch horses, Black Beauty, who she began riding and bonding with. Meanwhile, the greedy, evil-hearted small-town mayor, Bart Williams, was obsessed with owning the Lanes’ land, and he worked with the sheriff, the corrupt deputy sheriff, and others to achieve this. The sheriff had left his city police job and went to the small town after some shady city officers framed him. The Sheriff knew what the mayor was up to, but he needed his job for his survival. The officer of the law warned the Lanes ahead of time that Bart bought the bank so he could foreclose on their past due mortgage. Marcie was the Sheriff’s high school sweetheart and he wanted to marry her now that he was back in town and she was single again. Later on, there was an incident where Tim was shot by a group of men led the deputy, all who were on Mayor Williams’ payroll. Carey was with Tim, and when he returned to the ranch he explained what had happened. Rather than involving the law, Cheryl went out on Black Beauty and brought Tim home to be treated by the local doctor who made house calls to the residents of the small town. The next morning, everyone discovered that Black Beauty was ill because Cheryl had ridden him so hard while trying to find Tim. There didn’t seem to be a vet in town, but luckily Marcie and the others were able to nurse Black Beauty back to health. Mayor Williams then challenged Cheryl to a horse race where the Lanes would be able to keep their ranch if she won. The bet was made between the mayor and the underage female.  Cheryl agreed, and she and Black Beauty won the race against the mayor himself. In the end, Cheryl went back to the city with a female attorney guardian because there was conflict between another trust overseer attorney so together they took that questionable one to court in order to be removed as protector as he was deemed not capable of making healthy decisions on behalf of the trustee and used abuse of power emancipation to end his involvement. Cheryl was able to get her way and return to the ranch afterward.  


DATE REVIEWED:  4/19/22  

TITLE:  MXP: Most Xtreme Primate  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  G Canada  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2003 Buena Vista Home Entertainment/Keystone Family Pictures  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  2  

REASON: This movie is about a human woman named Julie who lives on a nature preserve with her four pet chimpanzees. In the beginning of the movie, Julie was planning to take the chimps on a vacation to a Mexican resort. At the airport, a teacher was also taking her class of elementary-school age children on a field trip to Mexico. However, one of the schoolboys got left behind and missed his flight because he was in the bathroom.  Jack wandered away from Julie too and snuck onto a plane headed for Colorado. Jack was already on his own plane by the time Julie realized he was missing, which was when she arrived in Mexico. Julie was unable to go look for Jack, though, due to a hurricane that closed down the Mexican airport. In Colorado, Jack met a twelve-year-old boy named Pete. Jack followed Pete home, where both Pete and his older brother, Jay, had been left home alone by their dad, who went away on a business trip. Pete’s older brother, Jay, soon discovered Jack in the house. Jack was left unattended in the house several times to tear up the furniture. It wasn’t long before Jack decided to, “monkey see, monkey do,” and try out snowboarding for himself after he saw Pete and other kids doing it. The kids and their instructor were shocked to see this, but they realized that Jack had a talent and Pete brought the chimp along with him when he went snowboarding. Pete and Jack soon signed up for an upcoming snowboarding competition as a duo. Meanwhile, a money-hungry man sent out two of his thugs to retrieve a large sum of money they had failed to steal before. However, the two bumbling bad guys decided to go after Jack instead, thinking he was worth a fortune. The criminals saw Jack on the news and learned that there was an ongoing search for Jack’s family, who they assumed were Mexican because Jack had been wearing a poncho and sombrero when he was found. The bad guys went to Pete and Jay’s house dressed as a Mexican couple (one of the men wore a dress, wig, and other accessories). They presented a fake document to Pete and Jay claiming that Jack was their chimp. The two men then took Jack away and later presented the chimp to their boss. However, the mob boss was infuriated by the actions of his two employees because he knew who Jack was and had a thousand dollars bet on the chimp to win the snowboarding competition. He then escorted Jack to the competition in his own limousine. In the end, Pete and Jack won the snowboarding competition just as Julie arrived with one of her chimps (the other two were still in Mexico). The hurricane was over and Julie made the airline attendent tell her what flight Jack had taken since he didn’t get on the flight with her to Mexico. Julie found out Jack’s location and information after watching the Colorado news on television. 


DATE REVIEWED:  4/13/22  

TITLE:  A Horse For Summer  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG Joel Paul Reisig, Nancy Criss/Tracy Wright  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2014 Vertical Entertainment/Nandar Entertainment Group  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]: 1     

REASON: This movie is about a family (Kent the dad, Teri the mom and Sarah their teenage daughter) who move from Los Angeles to a horse ranch in Arizona. Meanwhile, in New York, Kent’s sister, Ava, was arrested again for stealing jewelry and other things which meant again until Ava’s prison sentence was over, her also troubled teenage daughter, Summer, was sent to live with her uncle Kent and his family. Kent did not want Summer but his wife talked him into helping the niece he never knew.  Summer had already been put into many foster homes and juvenile detention centers at her young age every time her mom made poor choices that affected not only herself but an innocent child too. At the already struggling financially ranch, Sarah taught Summer how to do barn chores and ride the horses. At one point later on in the movie, Summer tried to sneak out of the house, but Sarah woke up before she could leave and wanted to come with Summer wherever she was going. Summer with her cousin Sarah, stole Kent’s truck in the middle of the night and drove it to the local church, where Sarah stayed in the truck while Summer broke into the church and stole money to help her relations with their money problems. When Sarah and Summer returned home, Summer hid the bag of money before she went out to the barn where she discovered that arthritic Bella had injured one of her four legs. She went back inside the house and yelled Kent for help and after that the vet showed up. The vet explained that the Bella’s arthritis had fractured her elbow, so he suggested euthanizing Bella unless Kent or Bella’s owner, Chet Barker, could afford expensive treatments for the horse (both Kent and Chet were in financial difficulty like most of the townsfolk). Summer ran to the house and then put some of the stolen money in an envelope and wrote Chet’s name on it. She brought it out to the barn and gave it to Kent, lying to him that she found it by the door the other day and forgot to give it to him. Bella was later euthanized. Another day, Teri received a call from the church pastor, Pastor Bob, that the church had been broken into and the money from the mission fund stolen. Pastor Bob organized a bake sale event to replace the missing money that was supposed to be used for the good of the community. Ever since Summer stole the money, her semi innocent cousin tried to convince Summer to have faith in God and return the money. Summer refused to do the right thing until the sheriff and pastor showed up at the ranch and the sheriff handcuffed Kent and was about to take him away after explaining that a man named Dewey Samuels had spotted Kent’s truck behind the church the night the crime was committed. They thought that Kent was so desperate to save his ranch that he stole the money himself and the fact that he never went to church with his family.  However, Summer and Sarah came forward and told the truth of what really happened. The Reverend took control with the officer present and instead of pressing charges against the young girls and reporting them, he sentenced them to a few months of community service run by the church. Ava later showed up at the ranch, but Summer didn’t seem too happy about it because Summer was finally trying to overcome all the years, over a decade, spent in foster care and delinquent facilities because of the bad choices that a selfish adult person constantly on the wrong side of the law stealing and committing other criminal things and teaching God’s child that that is the way of the world and acceptable. This was no way a second chance for Summer and Ava but another bump in the road for HIS child, Summer, to overcome as her uncle mentioned that Ava was always into questionable things in childhood, like their father. Kent too needed his wife and daughter’s help to live with God on a daily basis.   


DATE REVIEWED:  4/12/22  

TITLE:  Horse Camp  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2013 Arc Entertainment/Produced by Eileen Hayes & Joel Paul Reisig  RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  1  

REASON: This movie is about a seventeen-year-old girl named Kathy who lives with her mom Kim, and dad Luke on a ranch in Michigan. In the beginning of the movie, Kathy’s parents discussed their daughter’s future and how much she loved horses with little thought to human interactions. Luke told his daughter that all she really needed was one good friend like he had for many years and that no matter what she would have the ranch one day so she might as well go see the world while young. Luke suggested a few places Kathy could go to find a friend, such as camp or visiting her cousins but Kathy wasn’t interested in these options because she didn’t want to go to a camp in France or hang around her makeup and clothes-obsessed cousins. Kathy mentioned the local Black River Horse Camp for girls. Luke didn’t think that Kim would agree to the horse camp after Luke injured himself for the rest of the life when he fell from a horse after riding rodeo bareback. Luke went to discuss it with Kim. Kim eventually agreed to let Kathy attend the horse camp, and Luke drove her to Black River, where a camp counselor directed Kathy to the cabin where she would be staying. It was in the cabin that Kathy met a group of mean girls, led by Stacy, the best rider at the camp. The mean girls told Kathy that there was no free bunks on their side of the cabin, so another girl, Lisa, invited Kathy to her bunk. There actually was one free bunk above Stacy that she used for herself and didn’t allow anyone else to use. From then on, Kathy and Lisa became best friends and did all of their camp activities together, including spending time with an elder and sick miniture horse named Moses. Lisa’s peacemaker character could be described as someone who chose not to be overly friendly with people who she could see were only acting like they were better than everybody else. At one point, the camp held an ice cream sundae event where the girls gamed together to completely cover their female camp counselors in ice cream and syrup and sprinkles. Most nights since Kathy first arrived at camp, Kathy snuck out of her cabin to befriend a spirited camp horse named Sundance. Keep in mind that Kathy never rode a horse before even though she grew up on a ranch with horses the majority of her life. Kathy was never caught by any of the camp counselors either and that is quite alarming to say the least. The camp counselors seemed hardly older than the camp girls they were supposed to be supervising. Later on, after another drama scene with the mean girls, Kathy told Lisa that she wished she were pretty so people would like her. Stacy told Kathy at lunch she needed to lose weight and not to eat another pancake and that Stacy herself could help Kathy with that. Lisa tried to lift Kathy’s spirits by giving her a makeover and buying her new friend some new clothes. After that, Kathy became popular among the campers, and she repeatedly ditched her true friend, Lisa, to hang out with Stacy’s companions who no longer cared about Stacy. Then, Kathy kicked Stacy out of her own talent show act, and Kathy sang a song with the other girls where they disrespected and mocked the people and families who died on the Titanic as a means to entertain the campers. They were laughing as the crowd sang along with them, making a mockery of the tragedy. The other girls nominated Kathy to be Camp Princess that year alongside Stacy, who was usually the champion. A couple of good parts in the movie were when the children said the Pledge of Allegiance and someone sang the Star-Spangled Banner. Kathy started spending less time with Lisa. Kathy promised Lisa she would hang out with her but then went back on her word to be with the other girls. Once, Kathy followed through with one of her promises and went trail riding with bareback riding Lisa. It was on the ride that Lisa spoke her mind to Kathy and told her that she didn’t want to be Kathy’s friend anymore because of the way Kathy now preferred fake popularity to the true friendship she once had with Lisa. Lisa then rode off alone on her horse. Later that day Kathy and the other girls played a game in their cabin where they picked three adult men and decided who they wanted to kiss and marry. Ben Affleck and Justin Bieber they would kiss and Taylor Lautner they would marry. A counselor then came into the cabin and told them that Lisa had broken her arm that afternoon while riding alone bareback and that she had been taken to a hospital off the campgrounds. Kathy then went to the camp owner, Mr. C, and asked if she could leave camp to visit Lisa in the hospital. Mr. C told Kathy that Lisa didn’t want to see her and it wasn’t an issue about her going off site to visit someone but that the person she wanted to visit didn’t want to see her. After this Kathy decided to finally visit Moses and it was then that another counselor told Kathy that the almost thirty-year-old pony had been euthanized three days earlier. Kathy was already saddened by other events, and this news traumatized her even more. Right before the competition to crown the Camp Princess, one of the young counselors told Kathy that she might as well give up the competition now because there was no way she could win since Stacy did a flawless routine and was obviously going to be Camp Princess yet again. With parents watching the end of camp performance, Kathy then ended up breaking the rules set by the camp owner in hopes her bareback riding act in the competition topped Stacy’s. This also went against her mom’s rule about not riding bareback at camp if she were to attend camp. When Kathy won, she was allowed to deliver a speech to the rest of the campers as part of the prize. One of the counselors announced that all of the campers were the world’s future female leaders before Kathy changed the speech she had written originally and used her time to apologize for the abusive way she had ignored and mistreated Stacy and Lisa after she became popular while encouraging others to do the same. Kathy thanked Lisa for being kind and honest to her and everyone else, and then she gave Lisa her camp princess crown.  


DATE REVIEWED:  4/11/22  

TITLE:  Journey To The Christmas Star  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  G Walt Disney Company Nordic  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2012 Moskus Film/Norwegian Film Institute/Storm Rosenberg AS  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  1  

REASON: This movie is about a young tween orphan girl named Sonja who lives in the outskirts of a village ruled by a king. In the beginning of the movie, near Christmastime, Sonja escaped from the home where she was forced to be a slave when a couple of underage thieves brought their stolen treasures back to the adult female slavemaster in the house. An older teen female and some other kids were then sent after Sonja to bring her back. Sonja hitched a ride in the back of a wagon headed to the king’s castle. It was here that Sonja’s captors found her hiding in the castle cellar. Before that, a staff member overheard the conversation between the other children and Sonja and witnessed Sonja say to the kids that she didn’t want to steal. The staff member had the guards take away the thieving children while Sonja ran off and snuck into a castle room. The king happened to be having a meeting in the room with an astrologer to figure out where the Christmas Star was. Nearly ten years ago, at Christmastime, the king’s young daughter, Golden Hair, was given a gold heart locket by her mother, the queen. The king’s evil-hearted cousin, the count, was obsessed with the idea of becoming king himself. In order to achieve this, the count conspired with a devious female witch to get rid of Golden Hair. Knowing that the Christmas Star fascinated the girl, the count told her that she could go and find the star and give it her heart (the heart locket). Golden Hair set out into the woods by herself, where she encountered the witch, who used a spell to make Golden Hair disappear. The queen then died of grief, and the king blamed the Christmas Star for the loss of his daughter. He cursed the Star, and it vanished from the sky. It was then prophesied that the Christmas Star had to be found within the next ten years by Christmas Day, otherwise the king would never see his daughter again. In the present day, the astrologer told the king where the Christmas Star could be found, and the king sent the astrologer after the star. Alas, the king’s dog found Sonja’s hiding spot, which led to the people in the room discovering her. The evil cousin lied and said that Sonja was also a thief, but the staff member from earlier spoke up and told the truth that Sonja was not part of the other children stealing the food. Sonja, who had overheard the king’s conversation with the astrologer, later told the king that she wanted to go search for the Christmas Star herself to help him. The king still believed that the astrologer was searching for the star. However, unbeknownst to the King, the crafty count secretly paid off the fake astrologer to act the part and lie to the king about the star’s location. The imposter then fled the area after he received payment for his acting job so the king wouldn’t imprison him and he never planned on returning to the area. The king decided to allow the small girl Sonja to venture out into the dangerous world on her own with no protection in hopes of her fulfilling his greatest desire. During Sonja’s journey to the Christmas Star, she met gnomes, a sleeping bear, and the North Wind who helped her to get to the North Pole. At the North Pole, she met Father Christmas (keep in mind that this movie was about the Christmas Star, a.k.a. the Star of Bethlehem, but it never once mentioned the Bible or the birth of God’s son, Jesus). Sonja then used her heart locket to retrieve the Christmas Star. Meanwhile, the count was sent by the witch to hunt Sonja down. When he failed to do so, the witch went after Sonja herself and stole the locket. The witch then gave the locket to her own questionable daughter, and used a spell to make her look like Golden Hair. While Sonja was trying to get back to the castle, the count and the witch returned the king’s supposed daughter to him, but was really the witch’s child. To repay the count and witch for bringing Golden Hair back to him, the king agreed to sign a document the two evil people presented to him (they told the king that by signing the document he promised to never again curse the Christmas Star, but instead it was a trick as the king really signed a magical piece of paper stating that he, the king, would turn the throne over to the jealous cousin and malicious witch and make the witch’s daughter the future queen). Before the king could finish signing the paper Sonja arrived at the castle having successfully completed her mission, but lost the star in the process to the crazed witch. Sonja claimed the heart locket was hers, which the king knew was the locket belonging to his missing child because his deceased wife had given the locket to their daughter before their daughter disappeared. That’s why the king believed that the witch’s imposter daughter was his own because she was wearing the locket. The king handed the locket to Sonja, and when she took it, the Christmas Star inside the locket suddenly appeared in the sky. The king then realized that Sonja was his daughter, and the conniving count, wicked witch, and the witch’s offspring child were banished to the dungeon for their hate crime. In the end, everyone celebrated because the beloved Christmas Star returned to the people and Golden Hair, the princess, was now part of HIS kingdom.  



DATE REVIEWED:  4/10/22  

TITLE:  Ace Of Hearts  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG Inspired by a Reader’s Digest True Story  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2007 20th Century Fox Studios  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  2  

REASON: This movie is about a police officer named Dan, and his K-9 partner named Ace who work as a team at a police station in the state of Washington and live with their family (Dan’s wife Lily, and Lily and Dan’s daughter Julia). The area housed a violent criminal named Torka with a long serial crime spree track record but was yet to be identified and apprehended by the police for the thefts he committed in the area. In the beginning of the movie, a delivery driver spotted Torka trying to break into a house. The driver called the police after yelling at the stranger to find out what he was doing at the front door but Torka ran off into the woods. Ace tracked Torka down, and Dan let Ace off his leash to pursue after the only fleeing suspect in the heavily wooded area. Torka escaped Ace because Torka used his large size and weightlifting muscle to throw the four-legged officer off him and then Torka opened the gate to a forestry work site to continue his getaway. However, the dazed and barking police dog recovered quickly and found a way over the fence. Dan was confused in the woods as to the direction of the suspect and Ace because the barking echoed around him, which delayed Dan’s arrival on the scene. Ace brought Torka down by grabbing his arm. When Torka was unable to get free, desperate and evil-minded Torka used barbed wire to slash and bloody his own neck to make it appear like Ace was trying to kill him. Dan caught up to Ace, and lying Torka was sent to the hospital. Later on, the attorney representing the police department convinced the police chief to euthanize Ace to prevent from being sued by Torka, as Torka claimed to have been an unarmed citizen out for a walk when Ace attacked him. Rather than waiting a few days and thinking things through to clear the innocent four-legged officer’s name, which the video footage from the cameras present at the work site would have done, the chief informed Dan that Ace needed to be euthanized immediately. Ace was responsible for many successful arrests of dangerous criminals prior to this incident but because he was an “animal” none of that mattered.  Humans get a fair trial and humans are not euthanized for mistakes, unless murder.  Dan asked to drive Ace to the Spokane facility himself. Dan said goodbye to Ace in the hallway before the vet worker gave the dog an anesthetic to make Ace go to sleep and then he took Ace into a room to be put down. Dan then left in his vehicle to drive back home. Ace knew he was innocent and did nothing wrong so he escaped from the facility when the clumsy vet left the door open. The vet hid his mistake by sending some random dog ashes that weren’t Ace’s to Dan’s house so he wouldn’t lose his job. In Dan’s home life before this, his thirteen-year-old daughter, Julia was always jealous of Ace because Dan gave the dog all of his attention. During one incident earlier on in the movie, Julia was trying to impress a few friends she had over at her house. She threw a ball for Ace to fetch, and the ball landed on top of a cabinet, causing broken glass to go everywhere because Ace jumped onto the cabinet to get the ball. Dan ran into the room and scolded Julia because he knew that Ace could have been hurt with the glass. Dan repeatedly said Ace was his shield and not a house pet and didn’t want Julia to teach him tricks. Even after Ace was supposedly euthanized, Julia was convinced that Ace was innocent of harming Torka. Dan, Lily and Julia had no clue that Ace was trying his best to find his way back to the family. Julia became certain that Ace was still alive after she saw a dog that looked identical to Ace on the TV news (it was Ace, who was taken to a sheriff department after he stopped a criminal from stealing the cash box at a church event). The deputy who picked Ace up began trying to teach him Spanish words, and he even went to the extent of trying to test how smart Ace was by seeing if the dog could sniff out the captain in the department. The deputy ended up opening the bathroom door while the captain was on the toilet, and everyone saw the captain as the officers were making a game of it. Julia then found the article about the dog in the newspaper and managed to convince her dad to drive to the police department in the other town and check to see if the dog was Ace. While the deputy at the department jabbered about nonsense to Dan and Julia, Ace had escaped from where the deputy left him tied up. On the way back home, Julia then claimed to have seen Ace in the back of a car being towed by a tow truck but her dad did not believe her. Later on, the chief called Dan in to the police department on a weekend day. The chief then showed Dan the video footage he just received from forestry office. The footage revealed that Ace had indeed been innocent of the crime against him because it showed the dangerous criminal slicing his own neck and skin with the barbed wire while Ace only held onto the suspect’s arm as he was trained to do. Dan was very upset because there was no bringing Ace back. Julia decided to help her dad’s grief by solving the case. Julia then figured out where Torka lived, and she went to his house to do a stakeout alone. She witnessed Torka leaving the house on his Harley Davidson type motorcycle and jacket, and then she accidentally broke a glass window while trying to see inside the house. Since the window was now broke, Julia searched inside the house and found a box with a glasscutter inside it that Torka used to break into houses. Julia left the box open, and then she went into the kitchen and opened a cabinet where all of the spices were lined up neat and perfectly in a row. She found a container of alum powder there, which Torka used to hide his criminal scent because it messed up the police dog’s ability to smell and track. Torka also used it in his mechanic job when he built custom motorcycles. Julia took a small sample of the alum, but she didn’t put the container back into the cabinet perfect the way the other containers were. Julia was leaving the house on her bike just as Torka arrived back home (he had just been fired from his mechanic job and after choked out his employer and then set the other man’s motorcycle on fire). Torka found things in his house moved, and he tracked Julia to her house. Back at home and before this, Julia called a friend and told him private information from her dad’s cases. Julia wouldn’t even have known the criminal was inside her own house if she hadn’t been on the phone with her friend, who said he saw the motorcycle outside her house as he rode by on his bicycle. Julia went to get her mom, Lily, who had had no clue the criminal was in the house because she had earbuds in her ears again, exercising. Julia and Lily tried to escape using the front door but it would not open. At this exact moment, Ace found his way home and jumped through the glass window on the door. He attacked Torka, but Torka used a piece of glass to puncture Ace’s lung while Julia and Lily stood off to the side comforting each other and not able to help the officer down. Dan then arrived and arrested Torka, and Ace was rushed to the vet. In the end, Ace miraculously survived the lung wound and healed in time for Julia to show Ace in a dog competition her first time. Lily and Dan also planned to take a trip alone to Tahiti. GOD BLESS POLICE…four-legged and two!  

DATE REVIEWED:  4/9/22  

TITLE:  The Jensen Project  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  NR (packaged as a Walmart family movie) Muse Entertainment Ent.  PRODUCTION YEAR:  2010 Canada/Distributed by NBC/Created by Walmart/Proctor & Gamble  RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  1  

REASON: This movie is about a family (Claire the teacher mom, Matt the doctor dad, and Brody their teenage son). Sixteen years earlier, Claire and Matt were members of The Jensen Project, a secret organization of scientific geniuses that worked together to solve the world’s problems. It was there that Claire worked on creating molecular nanobots. The characters then went on to discuss the birth of the nanobots: “Edwin left The Jensen Project and took his whole team and several experimental projects, including yours…it works now. Edwin continued your research on molecular (electro) nanobots…And over the years, he perfected the work that you created. This technology can save millions of lives. It can just as easily destroy millions. Nanobots are computers the size of molecules. They can be implanted in human tissue. In a battle, for example, a soldier is wounded. If he’s implanted with a nanobot, it could tell the medics his exact location. It could even stabilize his bodily functions…Well, that’s good, isn’t it? Unless the enemy gets control of the computer that manages the bots. They could wipe out an entire army by giving every soldier in the field a massive coronary. By simply pressing a button. This could be a blessing or a nightmare, depending upon who is controlling it.” Claire had abruptly left The Jensen Project all those years ago after her mentor, Edwin, told her she wasn’t good enough when her nanobot model failed to work (it was later discovered that Edwin sabotaged Claire’s presentation by replacing her flawless nanobot model with a faulty one so Claire would leave the Project and he could continue her research (steal) and use the nanobots for his own sick needs). In the beginning of the movie, Brody ditched school by using recorded pieces of Claire’s voice to lie to his teachers and make it sound like his mom called in to report that Brody was sick and couldn’t make it to school that day. Later on, a school staffer called Claire to confirm what she had supposedly told them. Claire left her workplace and visited Matt at his doctor’s office. While Claire and Matt were talking privately about Brody’s situation, a Jensen worker named Ingrid entered the room. She asked Matt and Claire to return to The Jensen Project to help them find Edwin. Claire and Matt reluctantly agreed. They went to pick up Brody, and then they and Ingrid flew in a helicopter to The Jensen Project facility. While the adults discussed the matter at hand, Brody was given free rein of the facility, and he eventually met Samantha, a teenage Jensen apprentice. Samantha went rogue and used the database and satellites to track Edwin on her own and she and her team explained how it worked: “This is what Dr. James wanted me to show you: a voice-tracking device. You mean, like a bug? Exactly-except it matches voice patterns to digital signals over satellite feeds. That’s awesome. The way it is now, you need to know where a signal originates or where it’s going, but not with this. So if we were to track the sound wave of someone’s voice, we can figure out their location. The best part is, if there’s a phone in the room as the person we’re tracking, we can hear them through the phone’s onboard speaker. Even if the phone’s turned off? Off, on, in a pocket. It doesn’t matter. Watch. I’ll upload voice patterns of your parents from some old files. And the software will search the ozone to find a match and identify the sight of origin. That’s so cool. I’ll tap into security feeds at airports and major border crossings. Perfect. We can use the bio passport. To track Edwin? Yes. Everything - - cars, people, machinery - - leaves a chemical signature. Like a trail. I can mod the bio passport tech I developed on the Nicaragua dig to trace the molecular assembler. And you can use the Montreal transit system. Exacta-mundo! Take it out of shorthand. After 9/11, every major city installed chemical detectors in their public-transit systems to pick up trace elements of hazardous materials, like anthrax. Combine that with a bio passport, and you can follow a chemical trail to the assembler that Edwin stole (in Montreal). So drum roll. What am I looking for? Silicon. I need something else to mix into the cocktail. Solvents. Molecular assemblers use solvents to etch gold - - Ah! You said gold! Gold is used as a conductor. Well, that’s all I need. We’re looking for a breadcrumb trail of gold and silicon. There’s a California joke in their somewhere.” Later on, while Matt, Claire, and their team found the molecular assembler’s chemical trail and followed it to the Bronx, Samantha and Brody followed the trail they found and ended up in Central Park. They broke into the laboratory facility Edwin was working at and found the molecular assembler. However, Edwin and his men caught the teens. Samantha escaped with the assembler, while Brody was captured. He later woke up on the streets of New York, and he called his parents so they could come pick him up. It was back at the Jensen facility that the team learned that Brody had been implanted with a nanobot that Edwin was controlling. Edwin promised that he would shut down the nanobot inside Brody only if Claire would meet Edwin at the New York Chinese Scholar’s Garden and give him the assembler. Before this, Edwin’s partner in crime madman Mr. Cho insisted that Edwin demonstrate a nanobot on a diabetic victim. When Edwin refused to overdose the man with adrenaline, the lunatic Mr. Cho took the nanobot controller from Edwin and sent the victim into cardiac arrest, only reversing it right before the hostage human guinea pig almost died. As part of the plan that the husband and wife leaders on the Jensen team came up with themselves, Claire distracted Edwin in the garden while the rest of the Jensen team found Edwin’s computer to access the software to get to the main CPU and destroy it so Edwin and his crazed power hungry and world dominance partners would never endanger the life of their son Brody using that deadly bot again. In the end, the team succeeded in their mission, and the team members convinced Claire and Matt to stay at The Jensen Project while Brody was given a Jensen apprenticeship just like Samantha.  


DATE REVIEWED:  4/8/22  

TITLE:  Albion: The Enchanted Stallion  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  NR Netflix  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2016 Dream Teams Films/Character Brigade/Sweet Tomato Films  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  1  

REASON: This movie is about a twelve-year-old girl named Evie who lives with her dad, Connor, in Cedar Creek, Vermont. Evie had to take care of her dad because he had an injury and wouldn’t get out of bed and do anything around the house. This forced Evie to do everything in place of her mom’s absence. The movie took place around Christmas, and in the beginning of the movie, a man from the horse stable Evie worked at forced her to work on Christmas or risk losing the under the table money her family badly needed. While outside the stable, Evie spotted a black stallion and followed the horse. When she was unable to bring the stallion to the stable, Evie got on the strange horse’s back and he brought her to a cave (Evie remarked that global warming must have just happened instantly because the stallion brought her to a forest where all the Vermont snow had disappeared and it was summer again). It was in the cave that Evie met the horse’s human version, Dag Dia. This man/horse’s birth name was Daimhin but he preferred to go by Dag Dia. Dag Dia told Evie that she was in another world called Albion, and he brought her there in his horse form so she could bring peace to Albion’s two warring tribes. He explained that his people had been forced by a tyrant to live underground and all they wanted was to come above ground once more and enjoy the sunshine. Evie then met a young woman from this peaceful tribe named Eriu, as well as Lir, a weak and feminine male character that was supposed to be a protector but was hated on by the domineering female character Eriu, who once even said, “My god, you call yourself a man!” The elders wouldn’t listen to the young people and so Evie, Eriu, and Lir set out on their own to find an all-powerful female sorceress/abbess. The three used the eyes of judgement in a cave to find the portal that would lead to the sorceress. Evie used the sharp point of the scepter to cut the fingers of Eriu and Lir (Lir fainted when he saw Eriu’s blood, and then he fainted again when Evie cut his finger) to create a love scene ritual ceremony between the two young adults before they pressed their fingers against the wall and opened the portal. When they found the sorceress, they discovered that she had five different personalities, and she gave Evie and the young adults an artifact called the Flame of Knowledge (Eriu had already been carrying one artifact, the Scepter of Truth, when Evie met her. Later on, the three young people opened a coffin in a monastery in hopes of finding another artifact, the Book of Healing. They found a body in the coffin that was holding the Book. The man in fact wasn’t dead, but he was still alive. He jumped out the window of the tower, and then came back to life before he ran off into the forest, but his body depression remained in the grass where he fell like a crime scene murder. Evie, Eriu, and Lir chased after the man, who now had a bloody branch stuck in his forehead like a hatchet. The man stopped and told them that he wanted to be called Gally (Gallilee bible), and he claimed to be a god. Gally said that he had been frozen, burned to death, swallowed by a whale (like Jonah in the Bible), and he even cut out his heart and still survived because he was invincible. The young people convinced Gally to give them the Book of Healing, and he handed them a book. He then walked off as young Evie used a knife to cut Eriu’s finger (Lir fainted again) and said that Gally had tricked them and given them the wrong book because the Book of Healing would have instantly healed Eriu’s finger, as the book Gally gave them did nothing to the wound. Once they caught up with Gally, Gally then asked for one friend (Evie) in exchange for the real Book of Healing. Evie offered Gally three friends, plus a brother (Dag Dia was Gally’s brother in disguise). Gally agreed and gave Evie and the young adults the Book of Healing. Earlier on, the evil male enemy leader, General Eeder (he wanted to be called “lord,” like a royal king), was introduced in a scene where he sat upon his throne in a bizarre costume that exposed and emphasized his female like breasts and pregnant size stomach. One of his servants pushed on the lord’s stomach and he disgustingly threw up. There was one man in the room dressed in nun colors acting like a female. He held up a bloody hand that was bandaged after the lord found a finger in his food. The lord then ate the finger. The lord later sent his henchman, Eremon, after Evie to kill the child and bring him back to the lord so he could eat her. It was after Gally gave Evie, Eriu, and Lir the Book of Healing, the Eremon and his minions attacked them in the forest and took them captive. Eremon was talking to Evie privately when he told her that men destroy everything and that was why he gave no man his love, only hatred. Eremon also described himself as this, “Love not, feel not, care not.” When Eriu tried to help Evie escape, Eremon threw Eriu over a cliff, but because she had the Book of Healing she survived. Gally, Eriu, and Lir were taken captive by the enemy. The lord ordered Eriu beaten and killed while Gally professed his love for the male lord leader acted gay in order to get the final artifact, the Cauldron of Plenty. While Gally was talking with the lord, the evil lord admitted to poisoning his mother when he was ten years old. Before this, when Evie ended up back in the cave where she first met Dag Dia as a man, the queen suddenly appeared in the cave and so Evie bowed to the lady, who turned out to be Evie’s estranged and questionable missing mother. The queen’s story was this: war separated lovers and so the princess became the young queen after her father suddenly died. The queen told Evie that Evie carried both bloodlines of the two Albion tribes and that she could use it to free the slaves forced by the male evil lord to live underground. In the end, Evie did just this and brought peace to Albion. Dag Dia in his horse form took Evie home where she belonged with the parent who raised her and loved the daughter that God gave.  When Evie awoke again from her imaginary dream world she was back in reality at the horse stable where she worked illegally and her dad came to pick her up by walking which he was not able to do until that moment which released Evie from the heavy burden she had of being caretaker of her parent as well as financial provider since her dad was no longer held captive to his own illness. The no-Queen remained behind in her fake family world where she could reign and continue with her own selfish needs and not be burdened with the responsibility of raising HIS child or committing to one man in marriage. The actors mocked Christian faith and twisted events from the bible into their own crazy creation, such as when Evie the Vermont female explained Christmas was about Santa and presents and mentioned nothing about Jesus. Then there were the treasures Evie, Eriu, and Lir set out to find: “The Scepter of Truth, no one can lie in its presence. The Cauldron of Plenty, to never know hunger. The Flame of Knowledge, the answer to all questions. The Book of Healing, to heal all wounds.” The characters mentioned multiple gods, one of them saying, “May the gods be with you.”   


DATE REVIEWED:  4/4/22  

TITLE:  An Unfinished Life (sold at a local I.S.D. PTA related library book sale)  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG-13   Miramax/Walt Disney Company  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2005 The Ladd Company/Revolution Studios  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  1  

REASON: This movie is about an elder man named Einar who lives with his elder friend, Mitch, on his no longer farming land, after Einar’s young adult son, Griffin, died in a car accident. In the beginning of the movie, Einar went after the wild bear that had mauled his friend Mitch a year ago, but a sheriff, Sheriff Crane, and the Fish and Game department stopped Einar from shooting the wild animal and instead caught and transported the bear to a small local zoo. Meanwhile, Einar’s daughter-in-law and widow of Griffin, Jean, took off with her eleven-year-old daughter, Griff, after her crazy abusive boyfriend, Gary, attacked Jean again. Jean decided she and Griff were going to stay for a few weeks with Einar, who was the grandfather Griff never knew even existed. This was after Jean’s car broke down alongside the road, not easily fixed, and the two were then forced to travel to a destination somewhere yet to be decided by bus since they had little money. A man riding a motorcycle dropped mom and daughter off at the nearest town with only a small amount of their belongings from the broken down car that they could carry with him on the bike. Einar had no clue Jean was coming from another state, and he didn’t want her at the ranch because he had resented Jean ever since his son had died in the car Jean had been driving. The next morning, Jean left Griff at the ranch house with the men she knew nothing about since the accident many years ago, so Jean could go into town and look for a job, eventually getting one as a waitress at one of the two local eateries. Jean also met Sheriff Crane when she went into his office to file a report on Gary who she knew was mentally disturbed enough to come after her and her daughter. Later on, while Sheriff Crane was dining at the restaurant Jean now worked at, she asked him for a ride home. But it was a ploy to use the law officer and after on their way she told him that she didn’t want to go straight back to the ranch. Jean told Sheriff Crane that she didn’t want love, implying only casual sex, and so he then pulled the Sheriff’s vehicle off the road and Jean and Sheriff Crane had adult sex while he was on duty in his patrol car. Jean’s real motive was protection from a psycho abusive boyfriend of two years who would likely hunt her down across multiple states. When the sheriff dropped Jean off at home, Griff didn’t want anything to do with the man and was rude to the Sheriff because Griff knew what her mom was about from experience and what her mom had been up to with the new man suddenly appearing in their life. Later on, when Griff was alone because Einar and Jean were both away from the homestead, Mitch had another medical crisis. The eleven-year-old Griff listened to the elder Mitch and found his pain medicine and then administered the narcotic painkiller to the older man using a needle that she injected into Mitch’s bare butt cheek. Griff was so traumatized afterwards because she didn’t know how much medicine she gave Mitch and was afraid that she overdosed him. Throughout the movie, the characters used the name Jesus and Jesus Christ in a very negative way alongside their frequent profanity. Once, while Griff was talking to Einar and Mitch, she told them that she had a lesbian teacher and then she implied that the two elder men were gay. The eleven-year-old child added that it was okay to be gay and love is love. The men were not gay but friends and Einar’s wife had left him long ago because he became an alcoholic after losing their son in the accident. It was later said that Einar was so drunk that he was not able to fight off the bear attacking Mitch the year before which caused him so much damage to his friend’s body and him not being able to walk without assistance. Somewhere in the movie, Einar figured out that Gary was in town. Einar learned from small town Sheriff Crane that Gary was staying in the local motel, and so Einar went to the motel and knocked on Gary’s door. Einar then forced Gary to drive his car out of town while Einar sat in the passengers’ seat holding a gun on Gary. Einar told Gary never to come back, and then Einar returned home and woke up Jean. She explained to him the details of the car accident: she and Griffin were newlyweds, and being young and dumb at age twenty-one. Jean was pregnant, and she and Griffin wanted to go to a rodeo. They flipped a coin to see who would drive at three a.m. in the morning. Jean lost, which meant that she had to drive. Jean fell asleep at the wheel, and as a result, her mistake killed her husband because the car rolled multiple times. Because of that argument between Jean and Einar, Jean then left the ranch with Griff the next morning. Einar was uncaring about Jean’s decision and let both her and his granddaughter leave without another word. Jean and Griff then moved in with her restaurant coworker, who lost her own young daughter when she turned her back on her and her daughter drowned in the river. This same lady, new friend of Jean, told Jean to leave Griff be when Griff didn’t want to stay with her mom and her mom’s new associate and so the two adult females let the young child alone all the way back to Einar’s ranch. Not having spoken to her daughter in days, Jean was not aware that Einar was teaching Griff how to drive his truck so she can help him set the bear free at Mitch’s request. Later on, Griff and Einar stole the now captive zoo bear using stolen government equipment but their plan went terribly wrong when Griff accidentally bumped into the gear shift and rolled the truck when the bear was not secure in the cage which then Einar was mauled when the bear attacked them. Griff had to drive Einar to the hospital where they lied about what really happened and told the medical staff a concocted bizarre story that the staff took as their true word. Near the end, Gary arrived at the ranch and tried to kidnap Griff after Jean hit Gary and he hit her back, laying Jean out on the ground. Einar arrived and then shot the tires on Gary’s car and beat Gary severely before he put the sad excuse for a man Gary on a bus to Nebraska, and far from Wyoming. Ebert and Roeper were quoted on the movie front cover art, “Two Thumbs Way Up.“  The two were added to the back of the packaging as well saying, “A four star film…as good as it gets!”  The New York Observer was listed too, “Powerful and unforgettable!” Whoever rates and creates movies like this for children ought to be fired and banned from doing so in the future. This film is not underage teen material. The abusive language, adult behavior, irresponsible parenting and endless physical violence in the movie does not portray USA family values and disrespects, if not destroys, the Judeo-Christian beliefs our country was founded upon.  Horrifically, the movie was recently sold at an ISD-PTA  related school used book sale. 


DATE REVIEWED:  4/3/22  

TITLE:  Windrunner   

BOX OFFICE RATED:  NR  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  1994 Leucadia Film Production/Sterling  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  2  

REASON: This movie is about a high schooler named Greg who lives in a Las Vegas apartment with his mom, Sally, and his younger sister, Annie. In the beginning of the movie, after football practice at his high school, Greg was called into his coach’s office with only a towel wrapped around his waist. After two years of trying to get a place on the football team, the coach told Greg that he was only held up by his attitude and Greg said he didn’t like his attitude either and he was happy to be on team. Back at home, Greg saw a U-Haul parked outside his apartment and discovered that his dad, Paul, got transferred to a new prison, meaning that his family had to move with him because they followed Paul around. Paul appeared to have special treatment because he was a celebrity Super Bowl champion and only got a four-year sentence for dealing drugs whereas another inmate received ten years for writing bad checks. One would think that a drug dealer ought to have harsher punishment since no one knows how many people he might have destroyed or killed with the drugs he sold and clearly it had a devasting and unhealthy effect on his entire family. Greg, Sally, and Annie moved to a rural house in Utah in a desert canyon area. Greg told his mom that he was sick of being a father for his little sister and wasn’t going to take care of her anymore, so basically the little sister took care of herself when the mom was away at work and Greg later got involved in training and with a girl he was sweet on at school. Greg tried to get a place on his new school’s football team, but the coach told him the team was full. The Warden’s son and his gang of no-friends were abusive to Greg in school and gave Greg black eyes and smashed his head against lockers in the boy’s locker room and kept calling him a convict’s kid. Greg was then visited a few times by a mysterious Native American man named Wa Tho Huck (Huck for short) who was actually the spirit of the Olympic athlete Jim Thorpe. The Jim Thorpe spirit in the movie was pretty far-fetched because Greg wasn’t the only one who could see and hear the spirit. Once, after Sally brought home a free truck for Greg to drive that was connected to the bank she worked at, Greg saw Huck driving off with the truck. Greg got in the truck with Huck, who drove Greg to the school and made a deal with the coach and the local prison warden to let Huck train Greg for the football team. The warden basically owned the entire small town, and he wanted his violent bully son to get sports scholarship and stopped at nothing to get his way, even threatening the coach with his job if the coach didn’t keep Greg off the team. However, the deal was made anyway and Greg was given a spot on the football team. Huck then began training Greg. Sally knew that her son was spending hours alone with this stranger, but she accepted it. In one scene, Greg’s new coach called Greg into his office and had him sit down and talk while the boy was bare chested and only had a small towel wrapped around his waist, just as the other coach had done. As part of Greg’s training, Huck had Greg hunt down an elusive white stallion. When Greg finally caught the horse, Huck went home to the spirit world with the stallion. At some point, Greg learned from his mom that Paul was getting out of prison in a week. Paul planned to get out of jail and then desert his family and go to Vegas. Upon Paul’s release from prison, a small-scale sandstorm nearly did him in when he was walking alongside the road, hitchhiking to Las Vegas. Dirty Paul then got up and brushed himself off and went back to the small Utah town and was present with the rest of Greg’s family when Greg scored a touchdown at the championship game.    


DATE REVIEWED:  4/3/22  

TITLE:  I Can Only Imagine  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG Mission Pictures International / Lionsgate Films / Roadside Attractions  PRODUCTION YEAR:  2018 Erwin Brothers / Entertainment Kevin Downes Productions  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  2  

REASON: This movie is based upon a true story about a man named Bart Millard who grew up in Texas. Bart’s father, Arthur, was a violent, abusive monster to both his wife and youngest son. When Bart was little, his mom dropped him off at a youth church camp and then she left that abusive husband and her children with the monster man. But later, the mom ended up in an even worse abusive relationship where Arthur even came and threatened the man she was with not to hurt her any more. Shannon, a girl at the church camp who eventually became Bart’s girlfriend while they were in high school, had a crush on Bart early on. She even wrote that she loved him in her notebook that Bart happened to see when they were around third grade age (check yes or no moment). In high school, Bart was on the football team, but he was unable to play football ever again after he injured both of his legs. The injury led Bart to the glee club, where he discovered that singing was his calling. Throughout the movie, Shannon was faith-based and she tried to help Bart through as best she could by praying for him often, but their relationship eventually dissolved after high school when Shannon went off to college and Bart escaped his dad by going to Oklahoma and joining a band they identified as MercyMe. At some point, MercyMe performed for the Nashville bigwigs, who were heartless and seemed to monopolize the music industry in a communist way, deciding on the spot who makes it and who doesn’t. One of the bigwigs even went to the extent of telling Bart that he should basically give up his dream forever and return home. Shortly after this, Bart decided to go to Texas and work things out with the man who raised him. It was back at home that Bart learned Arthur had begun studying the Bible, but Arthur couldn’t understand what he read and he didn’t believe church was for him. Bart also found doctor papers in Arthur’s truck diagnosing Arthur with pancreatic cancer. Bart then began taking Arthur to church and showing his father how to live with God and have a relationship with Jesus by teaching him what the Bible meant. On Arthur’s deathbed, Arthur gave Bart a life insurance policy so Bart could use the money to help Bart and his band with his dream to make it big in Nashville. After the funeral, the band came back and picked up Bart. It was on the tour bus that Bart was flipping through his journal and realized that God was speaking to him in the words Bart had written previously in his journal such as, “Imagine,” and, “I can only imagine.” This led Bart to writing the Christian song, “I Can Only Imagine,” which he dedicated to his father. In the end, Amy Grant planned on singing the song for the first time ever at one of her concerts, but then out of the blue decided that it was much too personal and so she handed it back to Bart to sing himself. Oddly, the movie never mentioned Bart’s older brother that he grew up with in real life. “I Can Only Imagine,” song was released (radio) on October 12, 2001, but was recorded in 1999. The movie was made and released nineteen years later in 2018 and grossed $86 million at the box office with a $7 million budget.       


DATE REVIEWED:  4/1/22  

TITLE:  Angels In The Endzone  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  TV-G Disney/ABC Domestic Television  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  1997 American Broadcasting Company  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  2  

REASON: This movie is about a family (Grace the mom, Peter the dad, Jesse the oldest brother, and Kevin the youngest brother) who live in California. In the beginning of the movie, Jesse went to tryouts for his high school football team, the Westfield Angels. The coach, Coach Buck, gave Jesse a place on the team because he recognized Jesse as the only player with true talent. When Jesse returned home, he called Peter and told him the news. Peter promised to pick up pizza on his way home from work to celebrate. However, Peter was delayed because of a bad storm, so Grace called the pizza restaurant thinking that Peter was stuck there, but he had left long ago. Grace then received a call and learned that Peter had been involved in a fatal accident. Jesse quit the football team because of his grief over his father’s death. Kevin then insisted that he and his mom go to watch the weekly football games even though Jesse wouldn’t be playing. After realizing that the Angels were a failed team without Jesse, Kevin prayed to God about the situation. At the next game, Kevin was the only one who witnessed, “cloud people,” appear in the sky and help one of the players score a goal. Grace didn’t believe Kevin, and she gave him money to go to the concession stand by himself. It was here that a man named Al the Angel appeared to Kevin and told him that the cloud people Kevin saw on the field were angels. Al also explained that Kevin was the only one who could see him and the other angels. Kevin tried to explain about the angels to everyone, but he ended up being sent to the guidance counselor’s office. When the counselor wasn’t getting anywhere with Kevin, he called Grace into the room and tried to hit on her. The heavenly angels then continued to help the Westfield Angels win the next several games. Coach Buck was skeptical of Kevin’s angel claim, even though he himself had no other logical explanation for the turnaround his team was making. At some point, two of Jesse’s so-called friends drove him to a gas station and instructed Jesse to gas the car up. Jesse did as he was told and had no idea that the delinquents he was with were going to use him to distract the clerk while one of the teenagers robbed the cash drawer. Jesse dropped his wallet after paying the cashier, and then the three sped away while the cashier found Jesse’s wallet and turned it over to the police. Rather than calling the police on the criminal teens after they drove off, Jesse got out of the car and walked away. He was stopped by an officer, who brought Jesse home and gave Grace her son’s wallet. Later on, Coach Buck offered Jesse the opportunity to play on the team for the upcoming championship. Jesse decided to take the coach up on his offer. At the championship, Al revealed to Kevin that neither he nor any of the other angels would interfere with this game. There was no need, though, because Jesse led his team to victory. In the end, the Angels defeated their opponents, the Demons.  


DATE REVIEWED:  3/31/22  

TITLE:  Our Wild Hearts  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2013 Ricky Schroder Productions / Old Post Films  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  2  

REASON: This movie is about a fifteen-year-old girl named Willow who lives with her mom, Katie, in Malibu, California. In the beginning of the movie, Willow and a so-called friend of hers, Zoe, were hanging out alone together at the beach making goo-goo eyes at adult men. Zoe talked trash about her dad behind his back and she was only nice to him because she knew he was going to give her a credit card. After Zoe mentioned her dad so much it made Willow jealous because her mom had refused to tell Willow anything about her own father. When Katie came to pick Willow up, Willow demanded to know about her dad. Willow called her mom her best friend, but she went behind Katie’s back and snooped around in her room while Katie was away. One time when Katie came back home, Willow showed her mom a picture she found in her mom’s room. Katie confirmed that the man in the photo was Willow’s father, whose name was Jack. She explained that Jack lived on a dude ranch with his father, Top, in the Sierra Nevada mountains. Many years ago, Katie took a mini vacation to the ranch and had a fling with Jack. As a result, Katie got pregnant.  Because Katie was clearly a city girl and the country life wouldn’t necessarily afford the celebrity lifestyle luxuries she enjoyed, such as the Range Rover she drove, she rasied her daughter by herself in the beachy city she loved.  Without even speaking to Jack, Katie put her fifteen-year-old daughter in a limo taxi with a strange man to drop Willow off at the Nevada ranch to deal with meeting her so called dad by herself. Willow arrived at the ranch and met her dad, Jack, and Top. Meanwhile, a neighboring rancher, Grizzly, was intent on capturing an elusive wild mustang, Bravo, because he wanted to force Top’s ranch into bankruptcy and foreclosure so Grizzly could purchase their land for himself, finally owning all the property in the area. After Willow’s arrival at the ranch, Grizzly and his round-up team made another attempt at catching Bravo. Top received this news over the phone, and Willow wanted to come with him and Jack to try and capture Bravo before Grizzly could get to the horse. Jack didn’t want Willow to come and left her at the ranch. However, Willow saddled her own horse and rode after the truck. Jack told Willow to stay out of the way while he and Top went after Bravo, but Willow wouldn’t listen and she was nearly trampled by Bravo when the horse knocked Willow out of her own saddled horse. Jack and Top caught Bravo just as Grizzly’s men approached them and stole Willow’s horse that had run off. Jack, Willow, and Top brought Bravo back to the ranch. Jack attempted to break Bravo while Willow spent most of her time with a young man working at the ranch, Ryan. Later on, Ryan invited Willow to a nighttime party and told her she didn’t need to tell Jack or anyone. At the party, Willow rode on a makeshift horsey barrel in her very short skirt while they listened to the Whisky band with a bunch of other young people in the secluded countryside. Afterward, as Willow and Ryan were walking home, they were confronted by a bunch of young men from Grizzly’s farm. Willow ended up hitting one of the guys in the face, knocking him to the ground and her and Ryan took off for Top’s ranch. One day Willow got up on the wild Bravo’s back without a helmet and rode him around the corral. A short time after this, late at night, Grizzly’s son, Duke, snuck into Bravo’s enclosure. Willow and Jack heard Bravo’s neighing from inside the house, and they went outside to find Duke with broken ribs and a concussion that occurred because he tried to steal Bravo and the wild horse kicked out at him. Grizzly came to the ranch the next day and was planning to shoot Bravo. Jack was able to stop Grizzly, but he announced to Willow that he was going to sell Bravo to Barbara, a rich woman who lived in Texas that wanted to buy Bravo and use him for a stud business. Willow was certain that Bravo needed to be free, and when she couldn’t reason with Jack, Willow convinced Ryan to help her free Bravo. Willow and Ryan were caught before they could leave the ranch. Ryan stayed, but Willow rode off into the mountains on Bravo by herself. Jack then called Katie, who drove to the ranch and went to search for Willow with Jack, Top, and Barbara, who had arrived from Texas before the incident to pick up Bravo. Willow then encountered Grizzly, who shot his gun at Bravo and Willow. The adults and Ryan then showed up and chased Grizzly off, and Barbara declared that she was going to put her money towards a wild horse preserve in the mountains so Bravo and the other horses could be free and continue to live in the wild. Barbara named the preserve, “Freedom Ranch.” In the end, Willow released Bravo on the protected land, and he returned to his herd. In the movie, the characters took law and order into their own hands. This was another example of Hollywood making the minor child run over the real parent(s) to get what she or he wants and again focuses on teen dating.  There was a senseless scene in the movie where the two teens sat closely together, Willow seated in front of Ryan, as Ryan instructed Willow on how to pull on the one cow’s teats to get milk from it and then he squirted milk from the teat directly into Willow’s face and she retaliated by dumping the whole milk pail onto his head. Seriously, what sane parent would allow their beloved child to go off alone with a stranger no matter what relation is claimed, especially someone they never met and the experience could potentially be fatal to the child?  “Trust, but verify.”  A true family of GOD lives with HIM daily and teaches HIS children that HE is always first. 

DATE REVIEWED:  3/30/22  

TITLE:  A Little Princess 

BOX OFFICE RATED:  G  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  1995 Warner Bros. Pictures  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  2  

REASON: This movie is about a young girl named Sarah who lives in India with her British solider father in the year 1914. In the beginning of the movie, Sarah’s father told her that he needed to return to England to fight in an ongoing war. Sarah was sent to a boarding school for girls in New York because her dad thought she would be safe in the USA. The school was the same one Sarah’s now deceased mother had once attended when she was Sarah’s age. Sarah and her dad took a ship to New York, and he gave her a doll named Emily before he left for England. A little while after Sarah arrived at the school, during a birthday party, the strict headmistress, Miss Minchin, received the news that Sarah’s dad had been killed in service while trying to save another soldier. The British government seized Sarah’s father’s assets and properties. Miss Minchin then delivered this heartbreaking news to Sarah before she decided to make Sarah earn her keep by forcing the young girl to be a servant. Miss Minchin moved Sarah to the attic to live with the other servant girl, Becky. The headmistress also confiscated the heart locket Sarah’s father gave her that carried a picture of Sarah’s now deceased parents. Sarah, like Becky, was no longer allowed to communicate with the other girls because of their servant status. Before this, an elderly man named Mr. Randolph who lived next door to the boarding school had his own son go away to fight in the war. Later on, Mr. Randolph learned that his son was the only soldier after the battle unaccounted for, until they came across one soldier who was found in severe shock on the battlefield. This soldier had no identification, so the army automatically assumed the man was Mr. Randolph’s son who had been MIA. Mr. Randolph announced that the man wasn’t his son when he saw him, but a friend of Mr. Randolph’s convinced him to take the man to his house and care for him in hopes that his eyes would heal and he would recover from his amnesia. Back at the school, the girls snuck into Miss Minchin’s office after she left the school and found where she hid Sarah’s locket. The girls gave the locket back to Sarah, but Miss Minchin stormed up to the attic and locked Sarah and Becky in their rooms when she discovered the locket missing from her desk drawer. The next morning, when Sarah and Becky woke up, they found Sarah’s side of the attic room filled with food and fine furniture and clothes that had appeared from out of nowhere, with a real pet monkey sitting next to her bed. When Miss Minchin came back up to the attic, she accused Sarah of stealing the items and went to call the police. Sarah put a wooden plank across the gap between the attic window and the window of Mr. Randolph’s house just as Miss Minchin and the police came upstairs. Sarah slipped on the plank and nearly fell to her death, but she managed to grab onto a ledge and pull herself through Mr. Randolph’s window. While Miss Minchin and the police were hurrying next door to get Sarah, the girl found the injured soldier Mr. Randolph was caring for inside the house. The man’s eyes had healed and he was able to see again, so he removed the bandages. When Sarah recognized the man as her father, she was overjoyed to see him. However, Sarah’s father didn’t remember her until he witnessed his daughter being carried away by the police. His memory returned to him, and in the end, Sarah’s father took her and Becky back home to England away from the school because the British government returned all of his belongings to him. Mr. Randolph took over the New York school for girls.   


DATE REVIEWED:  3/29/22  

TITLE:  Two Tails  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  NR  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2018 Cinema Fund Russia  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  1  

REASON: In the beginning of the movie, in outer space, three aliens (a female alien, Zaca, and two male aliens, Zic and Zac) received a message from another alien. This male-voiced alien explained to the three young aliens that they needed to find the “energy source,” that their ancestors hid on an unknown planet. The aliens had to complete this mission in order for their planet to survive. The alien declared, “Let’s make our planet great again.” On Earth, a cat named Max was kicked out of a traveling singing band and dumped somewhere near the forest. Max came across a house, where a beaver named Bob lived. Bob refused to let Max stay the night in his house. Max then went outside and kept Bob awake by annoying him with his singing until Bob gave up and let Max sleep in the house. Max then read in a book about bottles people found carrying paper maps inside that led to treasure. The next day, Max went to the lake to fish for one of these bottles. Bob was planning to build a sawmill near his house, and he was mad that Max didn’t help him. He sabotaged Max’s fishing attempts by drawing a treasure map on paper that would lead to the tree he wanted uprooted so he could build the sawmill. Bob put the paper in a bottle, and then he swam underwater and attached it to Max’s fishing line. When Max reeled in the bottle, he followed the map to the tree. It was here that he discovered a disk (this was the energy source the aliens were after). The disk sent a signal into outer space, which helped Zaca and the other aliens locate their energy source on Earth. Zaca crash-landed the spaceship on Earth near Bob’s house. Bob and Max went to investigate the sight of the crash, and they discovered the aliens. Both Bob and Max explained about their planet, telling the aliens that their civilization built the pyramids in Egypt, built the most incredible monument in the world…the Great Wall of China, and built the most accurate clock in the world…Big Ben in England. Bob then repaired the now damaged spaceship, and he and some other friends constructed a hot air balloon to help Zaca and her alien friends leave Earth in their spaceship. Meanwhile, an evil alien named Scratcher and his minions followed the young aliens to Earth, where they took animals captive and planned to lock them away in a zoo back on the alien planet. Max was captured as well, but he managed to escape. However, while Max was trying to find his way back to Bob and the others, the aliens abducted them. Max then taught himself how to fly the young aliens’ spaceship, and he went after Scratcher. In the end, Max was able to defeat Scratcher and rescue his animal friends.  Zaca, Zic, and Zac returned to their planet with the energy source, perhaps stolen from Earth. The cover art for this kids’ movie has two of the cute-looking animals holding their hands up like gunning for something.   


DATE REVIEWED:  3/28/22  

TITLE:  Seven Days In Utopia  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  G  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2010 Utopia Pictures & Television  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  4  

REASON: This movie is about a golfer named Luke who lives in Texas with his parents and was trained for years on how to golf by his father. In the beginning of the movie, Luke attempted to make the pro tour at a big golf competition but it ended in disaster when he let his out of control violent temper show on live TV.  Luke then fled the hissy fit scene in his car. He followed a road sign that led him to a small Texas town called Utopia with a population of less than four hundred people. As Luke drove by a ranch, he had to swerve off from the road in order to avoid a bull that was standing in the middle of the road. Luke’s car was wrecked when he crashed through the fence, destroying a portion of the fence too with his vehicle. Luke then used a golf club to do more damage to his car by smashing the windows. Luke’s head was bleeding from the accident so the owner of the ranch, Johnny, approached Luke on horseback and offered his help to fix the broken man who appeared far from God. Johnny later drove Luke to a diner in town in his truck, where a woman named Lily worked.  Lily helped doctor Luke’s injury while some of the young men townsfolk worked together on towing and repairing Luke’s car. Lily’s daughter, Sarah, who also worked beside her mom at the diner, drove Luke in Johnny’s truck to the local inn, where Luke rented a room. Later, Johnny suggested that Luke stay in Utopia for seven days so he could find his game again. Luke agreed. Soon after Luke learned that Johnny had once been a celebrity golfer himself and had to overcome many losses caused by an alcohol addiction that destroyed his marriage and controlled his life for a great number of years while he was playing the game. With God, Johnny began teaching different methods to Luke in order to help restore his confidence and improve his already professional level golf game. One of Johnny’s big lessons for Luke was to silence the distractions and voices of others who disrupt his concentration, steal his confidence and impede his success. Meanwhile, the townsfolk had an unusual way of resolving disputes verses fist-fighting. When Luke and some local yocal college age young men had a disagreement, they challenged Luke to a questionable game of cowboy poker where they sat around a table inside a rodeo ring and when an already infuriated and irate bull was let loose with the grownups, the males held onto their chairs while running away from the mad bull. The winner of the ordeal was the one lasting the longest holding onto the chair, regardless if killed or paralyzed in the process. Luke’s victory in cowboy poker led the men to another game where the men gambled with money and not their lives, but this toher form of activity (minus the gambling) actually helped Luke in the long run with his chosen golf career. Later on, just as Luke was about to leave, Johnny informed him that as a personal favor, a friend was giving Luke a free exemption to compete in the Texas Open golf tournament that weekend. Johnny thought that perhaps they gave the pass to Luke because they were hoping he would have another meltdown on TV to improve ratings but that it was Johnny’s true hope that Luke would win the open and prove them all wrong with the lifelong skills his father taught along with what he learned during the week stay in Utopia. Luke went back home to where he lived with his parents and made amends with his father. Throughout the movie, Sarah and Luke were together often in a friendly manner. Sarah was wise for age and didn’t accept a kiss from Luke because she didn’t know his real character in such a short time with him and knew that he was leaving soon to pursue his passion in life and there was no sense in starting a romantic relationship that would interfere with their separate long-term goals, his constantly traveling on the road being a professional golfer and hers in the very small town she loves being a horse whisperer among family. They were both in very different places in their lives and mature enough to walk away without involving sex. Sarah wanted to be a near her mom and help with the diner after the loss of her father, while Luke was happy being a professional golfer his father as caddy. The best advice in the movie and healing to all came from Johnny when he said: “ ‘Cause GOD is all around us, inside of each of us, if you listen…there’s a still small voice of truth leading us…talking to us, and telling you that you…can see GOD’s face…feel HIS presence…trust HIS Love…S.F.T.” In the end, and support from HIS peaceful hearted and Jesus loving family, Luke was able to play one of his best golf games at the Texas Open with his dad beside him, his new elder friend Johnny cheering him on from the sidelines, and GOD calling all the shots.   


DATE REVIEWED:  3/27/22  

TITLE:  The Shack (A city library sticker was attached on the cover sold at a local resale shop.)  BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG-13 (Filmed in Vancouver, Canada in 2015-2017)  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2017 Summit Entertainment/Lionsgate Films  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  1  

REASON: This movie is about a man named Mackenzie Phillips (he goes by Mack in the film) and his family (his wife, Nan, and their kids, Kate, Josh, and Missy) who live in Oregon. In the beginning of the movie, Mack went on a camping trip with his three kids because Nan had a seminar to attend and she believed Mack capable of camping alone with the children without incident. Along the way, the campers stopped at a waterfall where dad told the story to his youngest daughter about the Indian Princess who sacrificed her life for the good of the tribe and as a result the Great Spirit created the magnificent waterfall to honor and remind the family and others what the innocent child gave them in exchange for her life. At the campground, Mack didn’t know anybody there, but he left his kids alone with other kids while he interacted with the adult parents. Another day, the oldest sister was out with her brother on the lake in a canoe and to show off for others and get her dad’s attention on shore, she stood up in the canoe attempting a balancing trick, and it flipped over. Mack then had to leave Missy unattended at the campsite in order to save his other children from drowning because Josh was stuck under the canoe underwater with his life vest snagged. Weirdly, nobody else offered help with the drowning kids and instead just stood by and watched from the shoreline. That’s when the serial killer stole lil seven-year-old Missy away because he or she obviously kept watch on the campground and people, blending in with the crowd and perhaps even befriending and deceiving others in order to get to his or her victims and fool adults. The Oregon county sheriff called in the FBI because a ladybug pin was where Mack’s daughter was left alone coloring and that was perhaps the identifying clue from the psychopath criminal(s). The federal law workers knew of five previous murders, this being the sixth abduction, that the criminal had committed against innocent children, but were still in the process of trying to track down the serial killer and solve the case. The authorities finally got a lead after Missy’s disappearance with the ground team finding a truck in the mountains so the police helicopter took Mack to an abandoned shack in the middle of the woods that they also discovered near the abandoned truck. Outside the shack on the wall was a red arch symbol in blood. Inside the secluded cabin was Missy’s bloodstained dress on the floor that her dad identified. The killer(s) still on the loose more than likely molested or raped the very young girls he abducted because Missy was naked without her dress before she was murdered. After the tragedy of losing her youngest daughter, the mom was the one holding the family together while the dad wasn’t able to function because of his own guilt. The oldest sister was carrying the same guilt knowing she was responsible for her youngest sister’s death because she had been so careless. Later on, while Nan, Kate, and Josh went to see family, Mack stayed behind at the house alone and still unstable. A typewritten note then mysteriously appeared inside his USA mailbox, and he took it to his next-door neighbor, Willie, who knew Mack’s personal history and information enough that he thought Willie wrote the note. After Willie denied knowing anything, Mack then took the note to the local USPS post office that had an Obama portrait hanging on the wall for everyone to see. The federal employed clerk behind the counter basically dismissed the incident when he clearly knew that somebody other than a USPS worker committed a federal offense by tampering with a USA citizen’s privacy and mail distribution, making judgement that it was fine and legal and it was nothing to be concerned about or worth investigating or reporting. Mack returned home and decided to return to the shack where his small daughter was murdered to figure out what the mysterious note was all about.  Mack asked his neighbor if he could borrow his four-wheel drive Ford Bronco SUV but his neighbor wanted to accompany Mack on his trip. But, when Mack sent Willie into Willie’s garage to get fishing gear for the trip, Mack took off without Willie and stole his truck.  The mailbox note had invited Mack back to the shack (it was addressed to Mackenzie and was signed by, “Papa,” which was Mack and Nan’s name for God). Mack found the shack empty, and a strange man appeared from out of nowhere. Mack pointed the gun that he was going to use on himself earlier inside the cabin that day at the man, who later turned out to be an acting Jesus figure. This man brought Mack to a retreat like the Promised Land with a peaceful Garden of Eden and suddenly all of the snow and cold disappeared. It was here that Mack met a woman claiming to have many names such as “Elouisa” but preferred “Papa” professing to be GOD, (She quoted the Bible and said, “I AM.”). Another woman was portrayed as the Holy Spirit, Sarayu, helping Mack clear a spot in the garden that was deemed his messy mind and would later be used as the burial ground to bury and keep his daughter in the past so he can move on with his life and be happy free from guilt. The man who brought Mack to the remodeled shack retreat was in Jesus character, scars on wrist, stating he wasn’t exactly what you’d call a Christian, and he and Mack made a boyish racing game out of the real biblical Jesus walking on water miracle. The movie later transformed female Papa (GOD) into a man Papa (GOD). The film portrayed Mack and the three strangers more like friends helping each other get through a tough time away from family and teaching him to forget about his past. The movie’s message was not to judge people for their sins and to leave it to God instead. In a way the producers were also trying to say to forgive and forget people’s mistakes when they kill your child, and not to judge them because that’s what Papa (God) does and only to forgive them. The now transformed male Papa (GOD) brought Mack to Missy’s body hidden in a cave and near the outside opening was another bloody arch symbol. They didn’t get the police involved and the so-called GOD-friendly beings helped Mack to bury the girl’s body. Later on, Mack woke up in a hospital bed where Willie told him that he didn’t even go to the shack because he was hit by a semitruck while driving his stolen vehicle. In the end, Mack was healed and able to cope with life and be a father figure for his children and a better husband to his wife because of his retreat time away from home and family. Mack no longer blamed GOD for taking his youngest daughter away, and he accepted that there was evil in the world but he needed to get on with his life and live with who was left. There was even a female Wisdom character in the film who helped Mack realize what love was about after she tested Mack’s loyalty by requiring him to choose between one of his two living children, Josh and Kate, and judge which one would go to hell and which one would go to heaven. Mack refused to condemn either child to hell and instead said he himself would go to hell in place of his living children. Shortly after, Mack was given the choice by the again female Papa (GOD) to either stay with his deceased daughter in heaven forever and with the three of them, or return to the living and move on with the family without the burden of guilt. Mack chose to go home to his living family and help them through with the knowledge he gained from his unearthly Great Spirit / GOD experience.  Horrifically, the devil diseased-minded criminal(s) were still at large and no doubt relocated to another unsuspected area to continue his or her killing spree and violent attacks on HIS true innocent male and female children.  Forgiveness is one thing but justice is quite another and without law and order and GOD’s real people doing the right thing by identifying the criminals and prosecuting to the fullest extent of their crimes we are nothing short of a failed and broken society hiding behind masks covering up truths to protect the devil’s sin. 


DATE REVIEWED:  3/24/22 

TITLE:  Prancer Returns  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  NR Universal Studios / Gypsy Films International  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2001 Raffaella Productions/USA Network/ Via Genesis Productions   

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  2  

REASON: This movie is about an eight-year-old boy named Charlie who lives with his mom, Denise, and his older brother, Ryan in the small town house that Denise grew up in and now owned after the death of her parent.  Denise’s ex-husband remained in Chicago with his new family. In the beginning of the movie, Charlie noticed that the Prancer reindeer was missing from Santa’s reindeer in the town square. A girl from school told Charlie to ask Tom the handyman about Prancer since he put up all the decorations. Charlie went to Tom, and Tom explained that Prancer wasn’t out with the other reindeer and wouldn’t be put out until Christmas Eve because of a town tradition that began ten years earlier when a young girl found the real Prancer in the woods and but later returned Prancer the reindeer to Santa. Charlie went back home after Tom’s story, where his eldest brother, Ryan, was arguing with and disrespecting his mom, Denise.  Denise was upset because Ryan refused to do what he was told yet again. Ryan stormed off upstairs, and Denise and Charlie ate dinner without him. The next day, while walking home through the woods from school, Charlie came across a young reindeer. The reindeer led him to the frozen body of an adult reindeer, and Charlie identified the reindeer as Prancer because of the marking on his forehead. Charlie ran back to his neighborhood to get help, and the young reindeer suddenly appeared across the street. Charlie hid the little reindeer in his room before he found Ryan and brought him to the dead reindeer in the woods. They saw the dead reindeer and Ryan left, but right before Charlie left he witnessed the old Prancer’s body magically disappears in a flurry of snow. Back home, convinced that the little reindeer was Prancer’s son, Charlie named the reindeer Prancer, after his dad. Later on, Ryan discovered Prancer in the house. Ryan helped Charlie keep Prancer hidden from their mom for a short time. Charlie then took Prancer to the farm of Old Man Richards, an elderly man who agreed to keep Prancer in his barn. However, Prancer soon escaped and found a way into Charlie’s elementary school. The administrative assistant went into the office of the vice principal, James Klock, and interrupted him when he was on the phone with his superintendent. She informed James about the animal situation, and James tried to seize Prancer but Prancer then bit the VP on the arm when he heard Charlie upset nearby. The security guards caught Prancer and locked him in a classroom, but Charlie freed Prancer and ran off into the woods with the reindeer. The police search party and animal control showed up, and James told animal control to put Prancer down once they found him. Charlie decided to take Prancer to Antler Ridge, just like the girl had with the original Prancer in the town legend. Tom, who had helped Charlie keep Prancer a secret from his mom, went out with Denise to find Charlie. The adults discovered that Charlie had fallen from the ridge and landed on a ledge, and he was taken to hospital for his sprained arm to be treated. Meanwhile, Prancer had been taken to the shelter by animal control and put on the schedule to be euthanized the following morning. When Tom couldn’t get Prancer back, he got the news people involved to televise the story so the city council decided to have a town meeting to address the issue. James appeared at the meeting and went up on stage with his arm in a fake sling. He deceived the townsfolk into believing he was hurt worse than he was. However, James’ lies didn’t work this time, and the town decided to put off euthanizing Prancer until after the holidays. With the help of Old Man Richards, some kids from school, and Ryan who decided to come home early from his dad’s house in Chicago after seeing his younger brother on the news, Charlie freed Prancer from the shelter and headed towards Antler Ridge. Then Denise and Tom picked them up and drove them the rest of the way to the ridge. It was here that Charlie said goodbye to Prancer before the reindeer flew up into the sky and took his father’s place on Santa’s reindeer team. Throughout the movie, Tom was trying to be a respectable father figure that the boys clearly needed.  But the self centered questionable vice principal James took a scheming route in his attempt to date Denise and filled her head with fake lies about Tom’s true character constantly. James told Denise that Tom never had kids because he didn’t want to but the real fact was Tom’s long-term ex girlfriend /wife was very selfish and hadn’t wanted children ever. Charlie had too much freedom in the movie, as Denise didn’t know what her eight-year-old son was doing a great deal of the time or where he even was let alone the people he encountered wandering around alone place to place.     


DATE REVIEWED:  3/23/22  

TITLE:  White Fang 2 – Myth Of The White Wolf  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  1994 Disney   

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  3  

REASON: This movie is about a young man named Henry who is watching an Alaskan land claim belonging to his friend in San Francisco. In the beginning of the movie, after returning to the cabin from an unsuccessful hunt, Henry and his half wolf dog, White Fang, came across a man named Heath, who tried to steal the claim. Henry and White Fang chased Heath off, but Heath returned later and set a trap for White Fang. However, Heath’s plan backfired when White Fang caused the money hungry crazed criminal man to fall onto the trap himself. Henry came outside and found Heath with his rearend caught in the trap, and reluctantly, he freed Heath. Henry then decided he would take the gold he had in his possession into town so it would be safe from claim jumpers. Meanwhile, in a nearby Native American tribe, the chief, Moses Joseph, had a dream involving his adolescent niece, Lily. In the dream, Lily chased a wolf through the woods, and the wolf led her up a mountain to find the herd of caribou that had disappeared and left the tribe without the means to survive. After interpreting his dream, Moses told Lily that she needed to journey into the wilderness by herself to find the White Wolf, which would lead her to the caribou. Lily left in the morning. That same day, Henry brought White Fang with him on the raft into town. On the river, Henry and the dog encountered turbulent waters that caused the raft to hit a rock and Henry to fall into the fast moving water. Both White Fang and Henry were then swept over a waterfall. Lily nearby in the woods came to Henry’s rescue and brought him aboard her own raft. She decided to bring him to her tribe. Lily had been told that the White Wolf could take on different forms and she was convinced that White Fang (she hadn’t seen him wash ashore) was the wolf and when he disappeared underwater, Henry came back up to the surface and now had the spirit of the White Wolf. Along the ride down the river, Henry awoke and asked Lily if she had seen White Fang get out of the water. She told him no, leading him to believe that White Fang had drowned. Henry was also upset about losing all his gold to which Lily commented that his life was worth more than the money. In the village, Moses and the others went along with Lily’s reasoning that Henry was the White Wolf. Henry refused to take part in the Native Americans’ spiritual belief. Moses let Henry stay the night in the village before Henry was off to the nearest town in the morning. After seeing a group of Native Americans in poor health living outside Reverend Leland’s church in town, Henry decided to return to the village. The tribe held a ceremony to celebrate Henry’s return, and Henry was then reunited with White Fang, who had been living in the forest with a female white wolf. Henry began training to hunt in preparation for a trip up the mountain Moses saw in his dream to find the caribou. Henry was supposed to go alone, but he convinced Moses to let his son, Peter, come along as well. Little did they know, Reverend Leland’s hunch men were hunting Henry and Peter though. Reverend Leland was a corrupt reverend with a diseased mind and would stop at nothing to obtain the gold that he was secretly mining from a mine that the Native Americans didn’t know about. Peter went to distract one of the gunmen, but he was shot and killed. Henry nearly suffered the same fate, but Lily rescued him. Henry and Lily followed White Fang, who brought them to a valley the caribou were trapped in because of a wall of rocks put there by Reverend Leland to keep the Native Americans away from the gold mine.  Henry and Lily found themselves in the mine by accident, and it was here that they confronted Reverend Leland, who had enslaved several Native Americans and was forcing them to work in the mine. The false reverend pulled a gun on Henry, but Henry shot him non-fatally in the arm so he and Lily could escape. While Henry used a stick of dynamite to blow up the rock wall, Lily was captured and taken away in a wagon driven by Reverend Leland. Henry and White Fang overtook the wagon. Henry untied Lily in the back while White Fang knocked the reverend out of his seat and he and the dog fell down a steep incline. Henry and Lily jumped out of the wagon before it crashed. Henry and Lily found White Fang injured at the bottom of the hill (Reverend Leland survived the hill but was then trampled by the caribou). Henry and Lily brought White Fang back to the village, where the dog’s wounds were healed. Lily then revealed to Henry that she had found his gold, and she gave it him so he could go back to San Francisco. Henry had fallen in love with Lily and didn’t want to leave, but she insisted that a relationship between them was impossible. Lily then realized how much she loved Henry, and she chased after him just as he was leaving the village and she professed her love to him. Three months later, White Fang and the female white wolf he met in the woods had a litter of puppies and Lily and Henry were happy to welcome the lil ones into their growing family.    


DATE REVIEWED:  3/22/22  

TITLE:  The Aristocats  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  G  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2008 (Special Edition) Walt Disney  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  2  

REASON: This movie is about an elderly millionairess named Madame Adelaide who lives in her lavish Parisian estate with her four cats (Duchess and Duchess’s three little kittens) in France, 1910. In the beginning of the movie, Madame Adelaide summoned her lawyer so she could make out her will. Madame’s seemingly friendly but in fact greedily cunning butler, Edgar, learned by eavesdropping on Madame’s conversation with her lawyer that she was planning to leave her entire estate and finances to her cats, and Edgar wouldn’t get a share of the fortune until after all of the cats had passed on. Edgar hatched a plan to slyly get rid of Madame’s cats so he could have her fortune for himself. He put sleeping tablets into a food mixture and he then fed it to the four cats. He put the felines in a basket and drove away from the estate on his motorcycle. Two dogs attacked Edgar while he was driving, and he ended up losing the cat basket when it fell off from his motorcycle and landed under a bridge. In the morning, Duchess and the kittens woke up and encountered an alley cat named O’Malley, who had been walking by. O’Malley promised to help the cats get back to Madame Adelaide. Somewhere along the journey, after being brought to Paris by two talkative female British geese, O’Malley introduced Duchess and the kittens to his friends, a band of singing jazz cats (included in the band were an Italian, Russian, English, and Chinese cat). They spent the night in the cat band’s abode. The next day, O’Malley escorted Duchess and her kittens to Madame’s estate and they said their goodbyes. The cats went right up to the door and were let in by Edgar, who then captured the kittens and Duchess once again. He locked the cats in a trunk that he planned to send to Timbuktu. Luckily, a mouse friend of the cats witnessed the scene and went to get O’Malley, who told the mouse to find the jazz cats. O’Malley and the other cats came to the rescue of Duchess and her kittens, and the devious butler was caught in his own trap when he got locked inside the Timbuktu trunk himself. In the end, Madame Adelaide was delighted to see her precious cats again, and she made O’Malley the cat a purrmenant member of her family.   


DATE REVIEWED:  3/21/22  

TITLE:  Racetime  BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG Les Films Séville Entertainment One (Canada)  PRODUCTION YEAR:  2019 CarpeDiem Film & TV/Singing Frog Studio  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  2  

REASON: This movie is about a group of kids who have a clubhouse inside a barn in their local town that they hang out in.  Their leader, Frankie, builds snow sleds for them to race each other. Early in the movie, Frankie and the others challenged a new kid in town, Zac, and his older female cousin, Charlie, to a sled race. Throughout the entire movie, Charlie used her female wiles on a clueless male member of the opposite team, Chuck, to spy for information, which she later reported to Zac. Charlie stole Frankie’s ideas and her team used the plans to build Zac’s own sled so Zac wouldn’t lose the race. Right before the first race, Charlie distracted Chuck so Zac could sabotage Frankie’s sled by replacing a screw with a candy cane. During the race, the sled broke down before reaching the finish line. Rather than asking if the sled driver, Sophie, was okay after the crash, Frankie went straight to his sled to see if it was broken. This sparked a hateful argument between Frankie and Sophie that led to them not talking to each other at all until almost the end of the movie. Frankie later discovered a piece of the candy cane where the screw should have been, and he accused Zac of cheating. Frankie then snuck into Zac’s house through Zac’s bedroom window. Frankie came across a secret room where Zac did all of his evil genius plotting and planning. Frankie found the screw in the room before Zac came out of the shower and caught him. Frankie demanded a rematch, certain that he would win this time with his new and improved sled on the racetrack he and the others later built. Frankie bet his team’s clubhouse on the race, and thus, his team members were upset with Frankie when they discovered the selfish thing he had done.  Frankie clearly had a mental illness that made him do anything in order to win at everything. Charlie later confronted Zac about his cheating, but she continued to help him after he promised her that he would convert the barn/clubhouse into a recording studio to kickstart the singing career that Charlie wanted. Charlie later came to her senses and decided to side with Frankie’s team and help them win instead of helping Zac cheat. In the end, Frankie won the race against Zac. Throughout the movie, the kids seemed to be constantly arguing and screaming meanly at each other because they were so obsessed with winning races against one another.  There was definitely a lack of respect for each other and no real God-hearted friendship. There were no parents present whatsoever in the movie. What was the ultimate goal of the film producers? It seems they succeeded if they were trying to include a bunch of bad words and gang type behavior in a children’s animated movie. News flash…how about making God’s world a better place by eliminating all the hurtful “shut up, stupid, dummy, loser” words and destructive behavior because not just kids copy but adults do too.  And WHO is Parent Previews? Parent Previews commented that this movie is, “As sweet as hot chocolate on a snow day,” and that is not at all honest. Stop the lying by marketing things in order to get rich with misleading information that dupe consumers because that causes more harm than good overall, unless of course that is what the entertainment industry hoped for in the first place…to destroy from within HIS family home. 


DATE REVIEWED:  3/20/21 

TITLE:  How To Train Your Dragon  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2010 Dreamworks Animation/Paramount Pictures  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  2  

REASON: This movie is about a Viking boy named Hiccup who lives in the Viking village of Berk with his father, Stoick the Vast, also the chief of Berk. In the beginning of the movie, the village was attacked and raided again for food by the sworn dragon enemies of the Vikings that they spent their lives killing and destroying. Hiccup, determined to kill his very first dragon so he could get a girlfriend or at least a date, went after the Night Fury, the most elusive dragon. Hiccup managed to strike down the dragon, and it landed in a valley somewhere near the village. Hiccup tried to convince his dad to go look for the Night Fury, but Stoick refused, doubting that Hiccup could possibly hit a dragon because he wasn’t proud of his son for being, “different,” from all the other dragon-killing Vikings. The next day, Hiccup set out alone to find the Night Fury and discovered it tangled in the contraption he had used to bring the dragon down. Hiccup decided to cut the Night Fury free instead of killing it, and the dragon flew away. Later on, another Viking talked Stoick into letting Hiccup attend dragon training to learn how to kill dragons. Hiccup later found the Night Fury trapped in a ravine because it had lost part of its tail and was unable to fly. Hiccup named the dragon Toothless, and he built a gadget to help Toothless fly. Eventually, Astrid, a girl in dragon training, became suspicious of Hiccup and wondered where he went each day. Astrid eventually discovered Hiccup’s dragon secret, but she didn’t tell anyone. Later, Hiccup and Astrid flew around on Toothless, and Toothless brought them to the hidden dragon nest, a secret location unknown to but often sought out by the Vikings. It was here that Hiccup and Astrid learned that the only reason the dragons stole food from the Vikings and attacked humans was because they were forced to by their, “queen,” dragon in a system similar to that of a beehive. If the worker dragons didn’t do the queen’s bidding, they risked being killed themselves. A competition was then held to test out the dragon-killing skills the kid Vikings in training had learned. Stoick was in the audience, and he was angered when he witnessed Hiccup drop his weapons in the presence of the dragon victim. Stoick’s rage disrupted the peaceful interaction Hiccup had already achieved with the dragon, which caused the dragon to turn on Hiccup. Toothless heard Hiccup in trouble and came to his rescue. Toothless’ sudden appearance frightened the Vikings, and Toothless was taken captive. Hiccup accidentally told Stoick about the dragon nest while trying to explain. Stoick and the Vikings set out in a boat with Toothless to find the dragon nest. Meanwhile, Hiccup recruited the other kids and they all went to the dragon’s nest just as the Vikings antagonized the queen dragon into coming out of the nest. Hiccup freed Toothless from where he was chained to one of the boats. In the end, Hiccup and Toothless defeated the evil queen dragon and the Vikings no longer killed the dragons but lived alongside them in peace. 


DATE REVIEWED:  3/19/22  

TITLE:  Race To Witch Mountain  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2009 Walt Disney Pictures Studio / Gunn Films  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  2  

REASON: In the beginning of the movie, a spaceship from another planet crash-landed in Nevada. Federal agents immediately went to investigate the site of the crash and took the empty spaceship to their government facility on Witch Mountain. Meanwhile, Las Vegas cabdriver Jack Bruno was shocked to discover two mysterious sibling teenagers named Seth and Sara suddenly appear in the back of his taxi. The kids didn’t explain much to Jack, but they gave him thousands of dollars in cash, which they had stolen from an ATM, for Jack to drive them to an abandoned cabin in the middle of nowhere. He and the kids went into a cave through a hidden opening inside the refrigerator where an inhuman assassin sent from Seth and Sara’s planet and created by their alien military to hunt down the kids then attacked them. Jack helped Seth and Sara escape from the hidden cave cabin and Jack drove them all away in the taxi. After several close calls with an alien spacecraft, Jack left his taxi with a mechanic while he took Seth and Sara to a diner. During all of this, the feds used a set of footprints they found near the crash site to identify the missing aliens as Seth and Sara, and they analyzed unlimited video cameras and satellite feed at their disposal until they pinpointed on footage the exact location where the kids got into the back of Jack’s taxi. Jack, Seth, and Sara repeatedly encountered the federal agents in their black SUVs, but they escaped each time. The feds were able to track the kids to the diner, and they entered the diner and pulled out guns while their supervisor refused to include the local sheriff in the investigation or give him any information and instead tried to take control and handle the, “illegal alien,” situation without involving local law enforcement at all, which no doubt endangered the lives of real citizens who trusted and depended upon the protection from the officers in their area. A waitress helped Jack, Seth, and Sara sneak out of the building using a trap door. Jack drove the kids away from the diner just as the feds realized their targets were escaping and they left the poor sheriff alone to chase after the suspects that the sheriff wasn’t privy to the information the rogue feds withheld in the first place. Jack brought Seth and Sara to an alien expo in Vegas, where they met up with Dr. Alex, a female astrophysicist who Jack had taxied around earlier. Seth and Sara explained that their own planet was dying, but they had a solution: move their entire illegal alien population to Earth because Seth and Sara’s fellow extraterrestrials could survive there. Jack, Alex, and the kids drove in a camper belonging to another UFO/alien expert to Witch Mountain to get Seth and Sara’s spaceship back. However, before they could break into the facility, Seth and Sara were taken away by the feds to have tests performed on them while two agents escorted Jack and Alex back down the mountain in a car. Jack and Alex knocked the two men in the SUV unconscious before they climbed through a secret tunnel into the undercover facility. The adults rescued Seth and Sara, and they all four managed to escape in the kids’ spaceship. In the end, Jack and Alex said their goodbyes to Seth and Sara, who returned to their own alien planet.   


DATE REVIEWED:  3/18/22  

TITLE:  Percy Jackson & The Olympians – The Lightning Thief  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2010 Fox 2000 Pictures; Sunswept Entertainment; 20th Century Fox /                                                  Dune Entertainment / 1492 Pictures  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  2  

REASON: This movie is about a high school teenager named Percy Jackson who lives with his mom, Sally, and his lying, alcoholic stepdad, Gabe. In the beginning of the movie, the Greek god Zeus met with his brother Poseidon on Earth. Zeus informed Poseidon that his master lightning bolt had been stolen. Poseidon had a human wife and a son (the now teenage Percy) who he had abandoned so he could continue to fulfill his duties as a god. Zeus accused Percy of stealing the lightning bolt and threatened war on the world if Percy didn’t bring him the lightning bolt within the next fourteen days. Percy had never known that his father was Poseidon or that he was the offspring of a human and a god, which made him a demigod. Early on in the movie, Percy, his best friend Grover, and their class went on a school field trip to a museum of Greek mythology. It was here that Percy’s substitute teacher, Mrs. Dodds, took Percy aside into a closed-off room. Mrs. Dodds then transformed herself into a frighteningly evil, “Fury,” creature from Greek mythology. She demanded that Percy give her the lightning bolt. She then attacked Percy until the actual teacher interfered and chased away the Fury. This teacher gave Percy a pen that could turn into a sword in times of need. He spoke with Grover, who then snuck Percy out of the building and they headed to the apartment Percy shared with Sally and Gabe. Gabe was having a party with some of his fake friends in the apartment and was ordering Sally around so he could get more beer to drink. Percy stood up for his mom, and so Gabe threatened Percy and pinned him against the wall until Grover stopped him. Grover then escorted Percy and Sally out of the apartment. Sally drove them to Camp Half-Blood, a special camp for demigods, where Percy would discover his true identity. Just as they arrived, however, a demonistic bull jumped out in the middle of the road, causing Sally to swerve off the road and the car to flip over. They all left the car and started running away from the creature.  Grover then took his pants off to reveal that he had goat legs and was a satyr just as the bull, which was actually a Minotaur. The crazed bull then reappeared and grabbed Sally. Sally’s soul disappeared, and Percy used the pen/sword to kill the bull Minotaur. He and Grover then entered Camp Half-Blood. There, Percy met the daughter of Athena, Annabeth, and the son of Hermes, Luke, while Grover went off to hang out with and get better acquainted with the scantily clad Aphrodite’s daughters by the waterside. Percy learned that his male teacher who saved him from the Fury teacher was actually the centaur, Chiron. One night, Hades, the god of the underworld, showed himself as a fiery monster to the students and others at Camp Half-Blood. Percy discovered that his mom hadn’t been killed by the raging beast Minotaur, but was being held captive in the underworld by Hades. Hades made a bargain with Percy that he would exchange Sally for Zeus’s lightning bolt. Chiron told Percy to stay at the camp and train before even attempting to fulfill the bargain. However, Percy snuck out of the camp later that night with Grover and Annabeth. They visited Luke, who gave Percy a shield and winged shoes and explained that the only way they could leave the underworld after entering was to use the pearls that Hades’ wife (not by her choice), Persephone, had hidden throughout the world. Luke gave them a map with locations in the United States to find the pearls. They then left Camp Half-Blood and drove in a truck by themselves to their first destination, a garden in New Jersey. Upon arriving, they discovered that the garden was filled with stone statues, which eventually led them to realize that they were in the lair of Medusa, the goddess who Athena had punished by turning her hair to snakes. Anyone who stared into Medusa’s eyes would be turned into stone, but the kids managed to escape. Percy cut off Medusa’s head with his sword and put sunglasses over Medusa’s eyes, and then the three kids found one of the pearls on Medusa’s bracelet. The underage teens then decided to bring Medusa’s decapitated head along with them because her eyes could still turn people to stone even though she was dead. They drove to Nashville next, where they stayed in a motel and listened to Gabe on TV lying to the news that Percy had been doing drugs and others things and was a fugitive. Before this, Percy and Annabeth were hanging out together alone by the pool where Percy healed a wound that Medusa gave to Annabeth during their battle. Percy and the others then broke into the Nashville tourist attraction replica of the Parthenon and knocked unconscious the five janitors. Using the winged shoes, Percy flew to the top of the Athena statue in the Parthenon and took one of the pearls from the statue. The five janitors then appeared and transformed themselves into a five-headed monster called the Hydra. Percy lost the pearl, but managed to get it back before Grover used Medusa’s head to turn the Hydra to stone. The kids’ next stop ended them up in a Las Vegas casino where they thoroughly enjoyed themselves in the adult entertainment atmosphere. The underage kids ate lotus flowers given to them by hustler casino women, which put them into trances and made them never want to leave the casino. They then went gambling with the adults and mingle with the showgirls. Percy was the first to snap out of his trance, and he found the third pearl on one of the casino machines. He managed to stop Annabeth and Grover from eating anymore of the lotus flowers, and they stole a high-dollar car from the casino to escape in. They went to a cave behind the Hollywood sign, where they paid to be ferried into the underworld. Percy tried to convince Hades to release his mom because he didn’t have the lightning bolt. However, Percy accidentally dropped his shield, and Hades discovered the bolt hidden inside the shield. Persephone took the lightning bolt from Hades and gave it to Percy. Grover had to temporarily stay behind in the underworld because they didn’t have four pearls (one for each of them, now including Sally). Percy, Annabeth, and Sally went to the Empire State Building in New York City next. Percy battled trader Luke, who explained that he had stolen the lightning bolt because the Big Three (the brothers, Zeus, Poseidon, and Hades) had been in power too long and Luke thought that the younger generation needed to take over and change the world. After defeating Luke, Percy and Annabeth used a secret entrance to enter Olympus. Sally, the only parent present, had to stay outside because she was human. Percy returned the lightning bolt to Zeus and asked for Grover to be released from the underworld. Percy also met Poseidon for the first time because gods and goddesses were forbidden to see their children. In the end, Sally kicked Gabe out of the apartment and let Percy return to Camp Half-Blood alone for more demigod training.  


DATE REVIEWED:  3/17/22  

TITLE:  Bingo   

BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  1991 TriStar Pictures /  Sony 

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  1  

REASON: This movie is about a dog named Bingo who stays with a circus in Colorado and his caretaker is a man named Steve and a woman named Ginger. In the beginning of the movie, Steve let Bingo eat cold cream makeup out of the container he was using as part of his stage act. Then, prior to their performance show, Steve and Ginger called their vet because one of their circus poodle dogs was limping. The vet removed a nail from the poodle’s paw, and he told Steve that the dog would not be able to perform for a few days because of an infection. Ginger suggested that Bingo could take the poodle’s place in the show, and Steve reluctantly agreed. However, during the show, Bingo refused to jump through a hoop of fire, and Steve was so mad at Bingo that he took his gun out and was planning to shoot the dog. Ginger shouted at Bingo to run away and find a family of his own while she tried to shut Steve in the closet to prevent him from using his gun on the dog. When Bingo wouldn’t listen, Ginger became fed up with the dog and took Steve’s gun from him to try and shoot Bingo herself. Bingo then ran away from the unstable circus carnies. Afterwards and not connected with the circus show, a boy named Chuckie went for a mountain bike ride with his older brother, Chickie, and a bunch of other boys in the woods. All the boys except Chuckie performed a crazy bike stunt off a dock over a small stream. The eldest brother, Chickie, and the others then left Chuckie behind when Chuckie hesitated to copy them. Chuckie then attempted the stunt, but he fell and landed in the water, knocking himself unconscious. He was saved by Bingo, though, who pulled him out of the water. Because Bingo knew Chuckie needed lifesaving help, the dog took a running start off the dock and jumped so he could come down hard on Chuckie’s chest, causing Chuckie to spit out water and awaken. But, Chuckie passed out again and woke up in the woods naked because Bingo somehow had removed Chuckie’s clothes while he was unconscious and hung them up on a clothesline. Chuckie put his clothes back on before he and Bingo were chased up a tree by a brown bear. They were forced to stay in the tree until nightfall. Meanwhile, Chickie returned to their house and sat down to dinner with his parents. The mom, Natalie, was somewhat worried about Chuckie, but the Denver Broncos football kicker player dad, Hal, refused to go looking for Chuckie or report their son missing until the next morning. During a conversation, Hal put his nasty bare foot up on the dinner table near the food and began rubbing his foot. Throughout the entire movie, Hal walked around wearing a shoe on only one of his feet while he kept the other foot bare. The next morning, Hal counted down the exact seconds to sunrise before he called the police. At this moment, Natalie spotted Chuckie out the window heading towards the house. They didn’t go outside to greet Chuckie, which gave him the opportunity to sneak Bingo into his room without his parents or brother knowing. Nobody questioned where Chuckie had been or why he was gone so long. In one scene, Chuckie was taking a shower with Bingo outside the tub on the floor. Right before Natalie came into the bathroom to pick up Chuckie’s laundry off the floor, Chuckie managed to get Bingo into the bathtub with the shower curtain closed before his mom saw the dog. At one point, while the family was eating at the table, Chuckie and Chickie both held up their middle fingers to each other. Later on, Chuckie came home to find his family members were now suspicious of him because Natalie found some of her cold cream missing, Chickie discovered his citizenship award trophy broken, and Hal stepped in a pile of dog poop in the driveway with his bare foot. Hal then told Chuckie to go upstairs and pack because Hal had been traded to the Green Bay Packers football team and so the family had to move to Wisconsin. Not wanting Bingo to be left behind, Chuckie made a special box with holes in it for Bingo. However, Bingo snuck out of the house in the middle of the night with a bottle of champagne to meet up with the female dog next door. The next morning, the family car left the driveway just as Bingo arrived back from his, “date.” Bingo tried to chase after the car, but Hal, who was driving, made a game out of trying to speed up and lose the dog. Bingo then set out on his own when he was unable to catch up to the car. Throughout the entire drive to Wisconsin, Chuckie was unable to hold his bladder until gas stations or rest stops and he frequently went to the bathroom outside. At some point, Bingo was trapped in the midst of a traffic jam, and a motorcycle police officer approached him. The officer said that he smelled champagne and accused Bingo (the dog) of drinking. The officer then drew a line on the ground and told Bingo to walk it as if he were dealing with a human DUI case. He then wrote the dog a ticket when Bingo was unable to walk a straight line. The entire scene was unnecessary and disrespectfully mocked police in general. Bingo then continued on his way and was picked up by a man who butchered dogs for a living and then cooked them to make actual hot dogs. Bingo was able to escape, though, and he freed the other dogs. Later on, while sniffing through a garbage can looking for food, Bingo was found by two male felons in a camper. The criminals, Lenny and Eli, took the dog in, and Bingo discovered that the men were holding a couple and their two very young daughters hostage. Bingo tried to dial 911, but the operator was obviously unable to understand the dog’s barking. The police used the location Bingo called from to track the camper down, but they didn’t arrive until the next day to free the family and arrest the criminals. The hostage family then decided to take their dog to their home. An authority then came to the house to take Bingo to court so the dog could act as a witness to Lenny and Eli’s crime. The criminals’ defense attorney then tried to pin the crime on Bingo and insist that the dog had framed Lenny and Eli while Bingo committed the crime himself. Bingo didn’t have an alibi and so he was put in jail. As it turned out, Lenny, Eli and Bingo were all in jail. Bingo’s cellmate then helped the dog escape from the jail. After meeting a woman who gave Bingo travel supplies, Bingo was able to find Chuckie and his family in their new Wisconsin neighborhood. However, Bingo saw Chuckie walking a different dog and left, thinking that the family got a new dog when in fact Chuckie was walking a dog for an older neighbor. In town, Lenny and Eli, who somehow got out of jail so they could hunt down Bingo, captured Chuckie then abducted him in their vehicle when Chuckie came to Bingo’s rescue. They drove Chuckie to their hideout in an abandoned warehouse, where they tied him up and gagged him. Bingo had hitched a ride on top of Lenny and Eli’s car without them knowing, and he found a way into the warehouse. Chuckie told Bingo to get help, and Bingo went to Chuckie’s house and attempted to get Natalie and Chickie’s attention by first bringing Chuckie’s Packers hat and then a piece of his shirt to the front door. Natalie then received a call from Lenny and Eli, who gave her ransom demands. She called Hal, who was at a Packers game. She told him that in order to insure their son Chuckie’s safety, Hal had to miss every Green Bay Packer field goal in the professional football game so his team would lose to the Detroit Lions. After going out to search for Chuckie and finding him in the warehouse, Chickie returned home and told Natalie. She then realized that their only option was to call the police, which she refused to do in the beginning after being called by the criminals. Before the police showed up, Bingo attacked Lenny and Eli, and the dog grabbed onto one of the men’s private parts. The criminal then later came out of the bathroom talking about how the dog had tried to make a meal out of his nuts. He then threw his lit cigar aside, which set the warehouse on fire. Lenny and Eli hid a bomb they created in the warehouse before they escaped, leaving Chuckie and Bingo trapped in the fire. Chuckie told Bingo to press the fire alarm, which alerted firefighters to the fire. Chuckie and Bingo were rescued and both sent to the hospital, but not before Bingo was used to sniff out the bomb in the warehouse. When Chuckie woke up in the hospital, his parents took him to Bingo’s room at the same hospital, and all of the people and animals the dog had encountered along the way were there in the room. Bingo had been burned in the fire, but the dog luckily survived the ordeal. Hal’s last words before the movie ended were informing his family that they would only keep Bingo the dog if they had him neutered. Throughout the movie, the kids and the adults used profanity frequently.  


DATE REVIEWED:  3/11/22  

TITLE:  War Room  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2015 Sony / Kendrick Brothers  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  1  

REASON: This movie is about a family (the real estate agent mom, Elizabeth Jordan, the pharmaceutical company sales rep dad, Tony Jordan, and their ten-year-old daughter, Danielle Jordan). In the beginning of the movie, Elizabeth was at the doorstep of Melissa’s soon to be for sale house while Melissa was on the phone with her mom and Melissa’s husband was running late to his meeting in Knoxville. Elizabeth then met with an elderly woman named Miss Clara. Elizabeth’s sister, Cynthia married a bum man who didn’t want to support his family and therefore was having trouble paying bills so Elizabeth and Tony helped them out by giving them money like Tony was doing already to help his elderly parents survive. Tony’s friend, Michael, who was a paramedic, was trying to help Tony find God after he discovered that Tony had hate for his wife and was possibly having an extra marital affair. Elizabeth and Tony’s only young daughter, Danielle, hung out mostly with another female friend, Jennifer, because her parents ignored her and had too many problems of their own and their own work issues that they didn’t participate in their child’s life at all in the beginning. Elizabeth had her family bashing friends and Tony had his basketball friends that they hung out with which didn’t really help their marriage since some gave bad advice, and one even admitted she couldn’t stand her own sister at all. It wasn’t until Elizabeth met an elderly woman named Miss Clara, who taught Elizabeth to use a prayer room to speak to God and put God first in her life before anybody else, so then her relationships could improve and she wasn’t constantly trying to do God’s work herself by fighting battles that were God’s to fight. In the meantime, Tony was a pharmaceutical company sales rep who stole medicine on the side to sell while fooling his company that awarded him many bonuses for being top salesman. Tony also duped many doctors and hospital staff by befriending them and lying to them that he put all of the samples inside their facility when in fact he did not because nobody checked on him since they believed him to be trustworthy with his boisterous personality. In between all of that, Tony even went to Atlanta to hook up with a female associate and had dinner with her in Georgia, as his company paid for lavish trips since he was a top gun employee. It was there that Missy, a friend of Elizabeth, spotted Tony out with the questionable woman from Tony’s work (who may also have attended his church too) while Missy was in Georgia at the same time they were and so Missy text Elizabeth about the secret affair. Throughout the movie, Miss Clara helped strengthen Elizabeth’s relationship with God. They even ventured out into the city with Danielle to get ice cream, which resulted in a knife being pulled on Elizabeth and Miss Clara in the parking garage after they sent the young ten-year-old girl off by herself in another part of the park alone to buy ice cream for all of them. Miss Clara told the dangerous criminal in the name of Jesus that she was not giving him her purse, so the crazed criminal then decided to just walk away from the theft scene without stealing from or harming his victims further. Later, when they reported the incident to the police, Clara and Liz made the officers appear dumbfounded that a criminal would actually just walk away instead of stealing the ladies’ purses by just mentioning Jesus. At some point, Danielle confronted her mom about the lack of attention she was getting from her parents and even questioned their love for her because they knew nothing whatsoever or cared about what was happening in little Danielle’s life inside and outside of school and were more focused on themselves than their daughter. Eventually, Tony got caught at work and fired, along with his company car being taken away. Tony then decided to pay attention to his daughter and wife and develop a relationship with Jesus. Once that happened, Tony’s marriage and fatherhood didn’t seem so much like a chore and he slowly emerged to be the family man that God intended. Now guided by his Heavenly Father conscience, Tony returned all of the illegal drugs he stole during employment to his former employer, knowing all along that they could prosecute and he could go to jail because of it. The one main pharmaceutical corporation executive in the end decided not to prosecute against Tony so Tony could remain with his family. Instead, his old boss made a private deal with Tony had to pay back the nineteen thousand dollars that he believed Tony owed the employer in addition to the already missing drugs that Tony had in his possession and had returned earlier to the company. Miss Clara’s only son, who Miss Clara now lived with, (Elizabeth recently sold Miss Clara’s house to a retired reverend and his wife from Texas) turned out to be the local City Manager.  With that connection from City Manager, Tony was offered a full-time job on the spot as a community center leader in the city, which he accepted gracefully and gratefully.  Tony, Danielle and their Comet team, won the double-dutch second place jump-roping award together.  This movie is a result of going around our law and order system in which our great USA was founded upon by sweeping the crime under the rug and hiding the illegal suspects. The abuse of power to coverup criminals (employees and employers) from prosecution and preventing justice for those hurt in the process is not acceptable and neither is teaching our children to walk the wrong path far from GOD’s true way.  


DATE REVIEWED:  3/9/22  

TITLE:  The Pagemaster  

BOX OFFICE RATED:  G  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  1994 20th Century Fox Studios /  Turner Feature Animation Pictures  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  1  

REASON: This movie is about a ten-year-old boy named Richard who is portrayed as highly intelligent, and very cautious, fearing many things that is not abnormal like the dark or high heights but because of his gifted character and swift learning ability it is natural that he takes everything to the extreme when compared to GOD’s other children. His parents, Alan and Claire, tried multiple times to involve their only son in activities to help him overcome his fears and excel at what they believed to be “society’s normal” but Richard still did everything the way he felt most comfortable, including riding his bike wearing a safety vest and having a windshield on the front of the bike. In the beginning of the movie, Alan was building a treehouse for Richard. Alan asked Richard to climb the ladder and bring him a bag of nails. However, Richard instead went into detail about the very small percentage possibility of falling from the ladder because he was afraid of heights. Alan then gave Richard money to go to the hardware store alone and buy more nails, which the young boy didn’t want to do because he was afraid, but his parents wanted him to grow up like others in the area, which meant being alone without adult supervision, so they presisted. Richard then took his bike, and on the way, a bad storm hit. Richard took shelter in a library that was oddly empty except for the strange librarian, Mr. Dewey. Mr. Dewey gave Richard a library card and directions to the telephone so Richard could call his parents, but Richard got distracted and never made the call because he came across an unusual mural on the ceiling depicting famous book characters. He then slipped on a puddle made by the rainwater dripping from his wet jacket and was knocked unconscious. When Richard woke up, the paint from the pictures melted and he and the library transformed into an imaginary world with fake characters coming to life that became his frightening reality. There, Richard met a make believe pirate called Adventure from a book, as well as a temperamental fairy from another book named Fantasy. Richard and the book characters headed toward the library exit but had to pass through the horror book section first. There, they met another book character, Horror, who was actually friendly despite his name. Horror brought them inside a creepy mansion, where young Richard was exposed to Dr. Jekyll. Adventure took a drink that Dr. Jekyll offered him, but before he could drink it, Horror’s hyperactive behavior caused Adventure to drop the glass and spill the poisonous liquid onto the floor, where the dangerous contents corroded the floor.  Dr. Jekyll then drank some of the same liquid but in another container, which transformed him into a scary crazed monster called Mr. Hyde. Richard, Horror, Fantasy and Adventure were able to escape the evil, inhuman creature, and then continued on towards the exit together. After being taken captive by pirates headed to Treasure Island in the adventure book section, Richard, Horror, Fantasy and Adventure then defeated the pirates and their captain, Long John Silver. Later on, in the fantasy section, a dragon swallowed Richard when he was trying to save his unreal book character pals. While in the dragon’s stomach, Richard used the beanstalk from the Jack and the Beanstalk story to escape through the dragon’s mouth. Richard and the storybook characters helping Richard went through the exit and ended up back in the library where Richard once again became a real human being as God intended.  Horror, Fantasy, and Adventure were quieted to their books and were no longer fake characters alive in HIS human world. After quite some time, Mr. Dewey went looking for Richard and told Richard that he had suffered from a bad fall.  Instead of calling his parents, the librarian helped Richard check out the three questionable books that were on the floor next to the dazed and confused boy’s body when he found Richard using Richard’s new library card, and then as though nothing out of the ordinary had just happened, he sent little Richard home alone. Once home, poor Richard climbed the ladder to his newly built treehouse, and that was where Alan and Claire found Richard fast asleep. This was after the parents had just returned back home to their house from a failed and desperate search and rescue attempt to find their missing son, who had taken entirely too long to get nails in town on a journey they sent him on by himself in the first place.  


DATE REVIEWED:  3/7/22  

TITLE:  Joshua   

BOX OFFICE RATED:  G Bristol Bay Productions/ Walden Media/ The Anschutz Corporation  PRODUCTION YEAR:  2001 Crusader Entertainment/ Epiphany Films LLC/ Paramount Pictures  RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  4  

REASON: This movie is about a man named Joshua who mysteriously shows up in the small town of Auburn (possibly Massachusetts) and takes up residence in a barn he rents from a woman named Joan. Joshua slept in the loft and turned the lower floor into a woodcarving workshop. The first time he met Joan, he gave her a beautiful wooden heart that he designed and carved himself. Joan’s husband was a truck driver who didn’t value married life, and he often took out his long haul road trips on innocent wife after returning home, even breaking the lovely heart carving. Joshua also met a female news reporter, Maggie, who was bored with the small town and wanted to get out of dodge after her husband died when she was driving a car and they were hit by another vehicle. Maggie was bitter many years afterwards, and she once even tried to kiss Joshua, but he told her he wasn’t the one for her, and didn’t take advantage of her emotional disorder by advancing their friendship to a romantic relationship. The lead clergyman at the local Catholic Church, Father Tordone, had an ambition and goal to live in Rome, Italy, and be employed in the Vatican where the Pope resided. Father Tordone became suspicious when Joshua began doing selfless acts for the townspeople without expecting anything in return, including rebuilding the Baptist church that was destroyed in a storm months ago. Joshua once referred to the Bible as GOD’s love letter to HIS children, and that they needed to focus as much on GOD’s love, if not more, than they did fearing HIM.  This was the exact opposite of what the Catholic Church was preaching because before Josuha arrived it was all about the fear of GOD, and not GOD’s LOVE. Everyone in the beginning wanted to know who Joshua really was, so the U.S. mailman went around telling people all of the newcomer’s personal information in town at a café hangout and Joshua’s private business from the mail that the not so trusting mail carrier delivered to Josuha. One day, a pop-up revival tent appeared in Auburn where Joshua happened to be walking by. Josuha confronted the man who was putting the revival on and called him out for his fake miracles. Joshua then himself, in front of the many attendees, performed a miracle by giving sight to a blind lady. Once the Baptist church was finished and built, Joshua suggested that the stuttering man named Theo, hang the bell in the steeple because he had been the first one who helped to tear down the damaged Baptist church and rebuild it to new. However, after climbing a ladder and hanging the bell, birds flew out of the steeple top where the bell was now hanging and startled Theo, which made him fall forty feet to the ground from the top of the ladder. Theo’s assumed dead body was put inside the new Baptist Church. But before the ambulance arrived, Joshua was able to bring the dead man back to life with Father Hayes bearing witness. Theo’s stutter had completely disappeared and he had no injuries from his fall whatsoever. Theo later went on to preach alongside the other reverend at the newly built Baptist church that Joshua (Jesus 2nd coming) helped to restore.  Josuha’s spirit freely gifted HIS real peace and HIS true love to the much in need community. After every miracle, the townspeople ran to Father Tordone to confess what they honestly believed was another Josuha miracle, which in turn made Father Tordone jealous and go to his superior in the Catholic church organization and ask for assistance in dealing with this man that he believed was a false prophet and was scamming the people with unexplainable accomplishments. There was even a man who showed up to speak to Father Tordone during confession and Catholic Father Tordone questioned why the man was there because he was Jewish and the man replied that he just wanted Father Tordone to know about Joshua’s latest miracle in the event he hadn’t heard already from someone else. Father Tordone then wrote to the Pope in Itlay about Joshua. Soon after, Father Tordone decided to make the trip to Italy himself to get the required study at the Vatican that would help fulfill his dream position with the Catholic Church and get promoted and live permanently in Italy. Around the same time, Joshua received an invitation from the Pope to come to Rome, which the mail carrier then requested Josuha take a picture of him holding onto the top priority celebrity style official envelope it was sent in. In Italy at the Vatican, Josuha was summoned to speak with a lower ranking clergyman. It was then that Joshua simply stated that he had no miracles to perform and repeated bible scripture words in Exodus 3:13, “I am who I am.” Father Tordone stayed silent no more and called Joshua out and then lied about his true character. It was then that Joshua performed another miracle in front of the Catholic clergy and showed Father Tordone that he needed to have love in his heart to help others. Father Tordone called Joshua, “lord,” acknowledging that he was Jesus, apologizing for his behavior and sins against Him. This in turn led to Joshua meeting the Pope called Peter, as well as Father Tordone getting his promotion to his dream Vatican position and the other Catholic priest in Auburn, Father Hayes, promoted to lead position at the catholic church in the small town.  Father Hayes was happy to finally be able to preach bible scripture his way, fisherman outfit and all. While in the presence of Pope Peter, Joshua (Jesus) didn’t bow like others did nor did he worship the Pope either, but instead gave Pope Peter his carpenter tools as a gift and added that there is much work to be done. Josuha then sat and instructed Peter on how Peter can better help GOD’s people, “The world has become such a frightening place.  There’s so much anger and not enough Love.  Deep in the hearts of so many people is an emptiness…that nothing of this world can fill.  And that emptiness makes it impossible for them to Love.  It’s so overwhelming.  Remind them that I Love Them.  That I died for them. Tell them that my Love is real…and that if they open their hearts to it, I will fill that emptiness, and they will be able to love one another.  That’s the message.  It hasn’t changed.  Tell Them, Peter.  Tell Them,” and then Joshua (Jesus) disappeared from the lavish Italian Vatican City Embassy room altogether.  


DATE REVIEWED: 3/6/22  

TITLE:  Priceless   

BOX OFFICE RATED:  PG-13 Kingdom Moving Pictures / Radiate Film Studios  

PRODUCTION YEAR:  2016 Universal / Roadside Attractions / The WTA Group /                                    for KING & COUNTRY – Smallbone Brothers Film  

RATING [1 LEAST FAVORITE TO 5 HIGHLY RECOMMENDED]:  1  

REASON: This movie is about a man named James who agrees again to long haul a box truck straight through state lines with no questions asked in order to make money after his wife died mysteriously and his young daughter was removed from his custody because of his poor choices and prior criminal activity. Throughout the movie, James failed to obey the law and went against his mom who was now the sole caretaker of the young child. James defied the court order that was put in place because of his mental instability and questionable selfish and illegal ways that daily impacted HIS child and the present and future development of the child in a negative way, by contacting the innocent child anyway, going behind his mom’s back and speaking to the girl in secret. The mom never reported the interaction either when she found out that James had contacted the child again without her supervision either which was only after the child had another meltdown and the mother of James had to figure out then on her own what happened to make the child so upset again. As it happened that time, James had told the child he would come for a visit but never showed up as he suddenly got a conscience and wanted to do something to help remedy a situation that he created by participating in something while making money off it that was illegal and ungodly to being with. In reality, the main character in this movie is an Australian-born male portraying the part of a USA-born male and the actor along with his family possibly have USA/Australian dual citizenships. James wore a cross bracelet and had a cross and Bible “Love” verse tattooed on his arm but he even admitted to the Hispanic female that he was smuggling later while they sat next to each other in the front of the truck on the roadway that he didn’t believe in God. James didn’t care all the other times before when he took this same job about what it was that he was hauling. It wasn’t until he had an accident and veered off the road after falling asleep while driving and then trying to figure out how to get his truck back on the road to continue his journey did he decide to figure that out after he heard whimpering in the back of the truck and broke the lock on the rear door. It was then he found two illegal women from Mexico inside dirty and barely surviving in their own filth and thankful to breathe in fresh air. Rather than calling 911 then and there, James told the sisters (the older one, Antonia, and the younger one, sixteen-year-old Maria) to ride up front in the cab with him but not until they attempt to make themselves smell better first.  Back on the road, James stopped at a gas station to have the girls clean up more in the bathroom and he bought them new dresses to wear, which the girls criticized after they changed into them. While stopping to get something to eat, James learned then that Antonia and Maria thought they were being brought to the USA to be a maid and a waitress in order to pay off their travel expenses and debt. Antonio, the eldest, said they were afraid of Americans because of what they’ve been told about the bad men in America, and so they only spoke in Spanish to James. James then continued driving the truck with the girls to the drop-off destination so he could get his payment because the girls that they were illegally in the USA of their own free will assured him that they wanted to be Americans. The youngest girl even mentioned being a singer like Taylor, and James replied he wasn’t a fan but his very young daughter was. Then James, in his “Party Time Rentals” cargo truck with Whiting on the back, exchanged Antonia and Maria for money with the ringleader criminals driving a black van at a motel in the parking lot in broad daylight. The females were taken away along with other girls to be in a sex human trafficking prostitution ring. James had a photo of Antonia on his phone to remember her by. Instead of leaving town after being paid, James walked into the motel and tried to rent a motel room but was instead turned away by the owner inside who said he only rented rooms by the hour.  Before he left, the motel owner gave James a business card that said for a good time he could call the number on the back of the business card that was somehow affiliated with the Party Rental truck James drove. James drove away and then found another motel where he met Dale, the owner. Even though James was partially responsible for the rape of Antonia and Maria after their parting, because he chose to keep driving and deliver them to the criminals, James then decided to try and shut down the entire trafficking operation on his own. Dale didn’t want any part of James and what he was about and didn’t want to give him a room at first. The male ringleader sampled the women first while his blonde white bitter girlfriend was okay with that and went along with her evil sicko boyfriend, even helping him by drugging the girls, being their pretend-friend and grooming them into it. The only police officer James communicated with on the issue was a county officer that he met at a café who didn’t do anything about the prostitution ring because James found out later at the motel that the older cop himself was in on it. James attempted to rescue Antonia at another motel, but he was unsuccessful because she refused to leave without her underage sister. As he was leaving the motel, he witnessed the officer he gave the motel address to earlier to investigate the organized crime actually now paying the pimp outside the rented room so he could have sex with Antonia. James knocked the officer unconscious with a fire extinguisher device before he escaped on a borrowed Harley Davidson like motorcycle. Later on, Dale brought James to his own personal house to hideout since the goons were looking for James at Dale’s motel, knocking on doors and disturbing his other customers. James then went in search of the house the illegal females were being kept at, but they were already gone by the time he and Dale broke into the house. James later came across the criminal black van when he was walking around the city and found Antonia now locked inside a Chinese massage parlor so he rescued her. He realized that Dale was being held hostage when he called Dale’s phone and the ringleader answered Dale’s phone and told James he would exchange Dale for Antonia. James and Antonia went to the arranged park by the ringleader, which happened to be a child’s playground with lots of unsupervised children around. James finally decided to trust the police and at this point called 911 and left the phone on the dashboard of Dale’s car that he drove around before he got out of the car with Antonia. James then took out the gun that may have been the crooked officer’s gun he took from the dirty cop at the motel before fleeing and held it up, causing all of the kids to run away screaming. Before the swat team and police arrived on scene, Dale was shot in the chest and killed by the ringleader after Dale tackled the ringleader from behind. Dale’s own daughter had died after she ran away from home and fell in “no” love with a dangerous abuser who Dale deemed just like the ringleader, and his daughter never survived to adulthood because of the deceitful lying criminal character that fooled his young child, which is the reason he helped James find God in the first place and teach him that it was never too late to do the right thing. The real police and SWAT then arrived on the scene and arrested the criminals (including James) and rescued Antonia, Maria, and the other girls from a fate that was never their choice. In the end, one year later, James and Antonia were a couple together living off the deceased Dale’s property that they turned into a savior place with horses for young females and even had the very young daughter of James in the truck with them. It seemed James and Antonia picked and chose young females to help get off the streets that sold their bodies in order to live, such as the new girl they went undercover rogue to “save” named Tennessee, and they all went back to the safe home together where many others lived in the country. Where was the young daughter of James while James and Antonia (now wearing a diamond wedding band) were in the motel room with Tennessee also known as…Kelly.   


Copyright © 2017 Makayla Jane - All Rights Reserved.

Powered by